to_o he_o that_o he_o demand_v no_o other_o recompense_n for_o his_o service_n if_o he_o have_v be_v happy_a enough_o to_o render_v any_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o solitude_n of_o arianze_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o society_n of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o age_n that_o whatsoever_o affection_n he_o entertain_v for_o his_o flock_n he_o will_v from_o henceforth_o abandon_v it_o without_o trouble_n since_o he_o leave_v it_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o so_o pious_a a_o emperor_n that_o he_o entreat_v so_o much_o the_o more_o instant_o the_o permission_n of_o retire_v 7._o socrat._v l._n 5_o 6_o 7._o because_o he_o be_v regard_v by_o some_o as_o a_o stranger_n who_o come_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o constantinople_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o congé_fw-fr and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v upon_o this_o point_n xxv_o theodosius_n be_v return_v to_o his_o palace_n and_o know_v the_o perplexity_n wherein_o the_o arrian_n be_v send_v the_o same_o day_n to_o demand_v of_o demophilus_n their_o bishop_n if_o he_o will_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o 4._o socrat._v ib._n sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o nice_a and_o reunite_v the_o people_n in_o one_o body_n this_o heretic_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n nor_o consent_n to_o a_o accommodation_n then_o the_o prince_n command_v he_o that_o since_o he_o refuse_v to_o side_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o inclination_n to_o harbour_v a_o division_n in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o abandon_v without_o delay_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n as_o they_o have_v enjoy_v they_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a demophilus_n astonish_v at_o a_o command_n so_o rough_a and_o unexpected_a be_v some_o time_n uncapable_a of_o speak_v and_o return_v at_o last_o no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o he_o will_v acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v think_v how_o to_o elude_v this_o order_n either_o by_o artificial_a request_n or_o by_o affect_a delay_n or_o else_o by_o a_o open_a rebellion_n but_o have_v consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o resist_a power_n and_o impose_v upon_o a_o enlighten_v prince_n that_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o relax_v upon_o this_o point_n he_o assemble_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o expose_v to_o they_o the_o command_v he_o have_v receive_v after_o which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o unable_a to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o follow_v 10._o matth._n 10._o this_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o that_o thus_o yield_v to_o necessity_n he_o will_v hold_v his_o assembly_n the_o next_o day_n without_o the_o city_n he_o depart_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o day_n with_o lucius_n the_o false_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o his_o house_n for_o some_o time_n xxvi_o the_o heretic_n be_v so_o affect_v at_o the_o word_n of_o demophilus_n that_o they_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o emotion_n some_o take_v up_o arm_n run_v to_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o other_o go_v in_o a_o tumult_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n to_o implore_v the_o emperor_n mercy_n some_o of_o they_o invest_v the_o anastacy_n and_o threaten_v to_o revenge_v the_o retreat_n of_o their_o associate_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o place_n and_o the_o street_n be_v full_a of_o woman_n child_n and_o old_a man_n bathe_v in_o tear_n there_o sva_fw-la greg._n naz._n carm._n deviâ—a_fw-la sva_fw-la be_v hear_v from_o all_o part_v nothing_o but_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o constantinople_n the_o image_n of_o a_o city_n take_v by_o assault_n theodosius_n who_o foresee_v this_o disorder_n have_v send_v soldier_n in_o the_o principal_a quarter_n to_o disperse_v the_o mutineer_n that_o assemble_v there_o and_o particular_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o to_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o avenue_n there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o but_o to_o install_v gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o this_o action_n he_o go_v to_o take_v he_o in_o the_o anastacy_n and_o carry_v he_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o guard_n to_o the_o church_n where_o a_o thanksgiving_n be_v solemn_o render_v to_o god_n the_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n wish_v a_o thousand_o blessing_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o compliment_n of_o favour_n to_o give_v they_o gregory_n for_o their_o bishop_n the_o saint_n suffer_v impatient_o the_o heat_n which_o transport_v they_o and_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v himself_o hear_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o weakness_n pray_v he_o that_o be_v seat_v near_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o from_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o cry_v so_o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o adore_v the_o trinity_n and_o not_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o day_n so_o happy_a as_o that_o their_o only_a business_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o people_n receive_v this_o correction_n with_o respect_n and_o testify_v by_o their_o applause_n how_o much_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o modesty_n of_o this_o prelate_n the_o emperor_n himself_o give_v he_o great_a commendation_n and_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o episcopal_a house_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n thus_o this_o grand_a affair_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o care_n and_o resolution_n of_o theodosius_n as_o he_o have_v very_o express_o ib._n greg._n naz._n ib._n command_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o troop_n to_o hinder_v sedition_n without_o commit_v any_o violence_n all_o this_o tumult_n be_v appease_v with_o so_o much_o order_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a sword_n draw_v against_o some_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a arrian_n it_o be_v a_o extreme_a joy_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v dispossess_v the_o heretic_n without_o the_o price_n of_o any_o of_o their_o blood_n of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o venerable_a person_n whilst_o he_o thus_o weaken_v in_o the_o east_n the_o arrian_n party_n he_o learn_v with_o pleasure_n that_o the_o empress_n justine_n mother_n of_o the_o young_a valentinian_n vain_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v they_o at_o milan_n that_o the_o see_v of_o sirmium_n be_v vacant_a she_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n thither_o on_o purpose_n to_o install_v a_o bishop_n of_o her_o sect_n but_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o preside_v at_o this_o election_n have_v divert_v the_o stroke_n that_o gratian_n be_v importune_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o this_o princess_n have_v grant_v she_o a_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o that_o after_o have_v know_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o have_v make_v he_o restore_v it_o to_o st._n ambrose_n in_o who_o right_a alone_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_n that_o this_o heresy_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o credit_n and_o pride_n xxvii_o after_o that_o theodosius_n have_v so_o happy_o execute_v what_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o religion_n he_o careful_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o begin_v by_o regulation_n of_o the_o soldiery_n he_o create_v several_a lieutenant_n 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o general_n to_o who_o he_o allow_v great_a pension_n he_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o company_n know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o force_n to_o army_n and_o contribute_v more_o to_o discipline_n he_o make_v great_a present_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v win_v they_o to_o his_o service_n give_v to_o some_o employment_n which_o fix_v they_o near_o his_o person_n marry_v other_o of_o they_o into_o the_o rich_a family_n of_o court_n or_o city_n and_o disengage_v they_o thus_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o country_n this_o policy_n preserve_v he_o from_o the_o ambuscadoe_n which_o eriulphus_n and_o fravitas_fw-la two_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o goth_n prepare_v for_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v choose_v for_o hostage_n or_o have_v command_v that_o body_n of_o troop_n
when_o they_o shall_v return_v thither_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v themselves_o extreme_o affect_v with_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o roman_n theodosius_n offer_v to_o they_o very_o honourable_a post_n in_o his_o army_n but_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o go_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o advantage_n in_o their_o own_o country_n which_o they_o execute_v afterward_o by_o guard_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o danube_n and_o hinder_v the_o roman_n from_o be_v assault_v on_o their_o side_n thus_o the_o sweetness_n of_o prince_n oftentimes_o produce_v great_a effect_n than_o their_o power_n and_o the_o people_n who_o be_v win_v by_o kindness_n be_v usual_o more_o firm_a in_o their_o duty_n than_o those_o who_o be_v conquer_v by_o arms._n xl._n after_o so_o happy_a a_o success_n theodosius_n see_v that_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o religion_n have_v stop_v the_o disorder_n but_o not_o reunite_v man_n spirit_n resolve_v to_o call_v together_o a_o universal_a council_n after_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o piety_n he_o make_v a_o glory_n in_o follow_v from_o his_o come_n to_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v entertain_v 8._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o this_o thought_n because_o he_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o secure_a and_o ready_a mean_n to_o determine_v with_o sweetness_n as_o he_o desire_v the_o ecclesiastical_a difference_n but_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o he_o have_v stay_v till_o it_o war_v fix_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o render_v this_o assembly_n more_o authentic_a he_o have_v project_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o capital_a of_o his_o empire_n he_o will_v be_v there_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o dispose_v all_o party_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o to_o maintain_v by_o his_o authority_n what_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o put_v the_o catholic_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o think_v that_o the_o council_n may_v assemble_v there_o with_o less_o trouble_n and_o more_o dignity_n he_o write_v then_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o this_o imperial_a city_n in_o order_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a to_o establish_v a_o bishop_n therein_o and_o to_o constitute_v necessary_a law_n towards_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reunion_n of_o his_o subject_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n xli_o of_o all_o the_o heretic_n he_o call_v to_o the_o council_n none_o but_o the_o macedonian_n because_o they_o be_v 44._o socrat_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o greg._n naz._n orat._n 44._o regular_a in_o their_o manner_n distinct_a from_o the_o arian_n and_o although_o they_o compose_v a_o body_n and_o communion_n apart_o yet_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o friend_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o as_o man_n indifferent_o dispose_v to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o reason_n have_v make_v the_o emperor_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o reduce_v they_o they_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o six_o the_o most_o part_n bishop_n of_o the_o hellespont_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cizycus_n and_o marcian_n bishop_n of_o lampsacus_n this_o prince_n exhort_v they_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o it_o in_o the_o deputation_n they_o have_v former_o send_v to_o pope_n liberius_n and_o that_o a_o little_a time_n before_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o 7._o socrat._v ib._n sozom._n l._n 7._o â—_o 7._o catholic_n but_o they_o obstinate_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v reconcile_v and_o unite_v with_o the_o arrian_n than_o the_o orthodox_n men._n this_o answer_n oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o chase_v they_o away_o as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o condescension_n he_o have_v have_v for_o they_o xlii_o all_o order_n be_v give_v for_o the_o subsistence_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o theodosius_n be_v no_o less_o magnificent_a in_o relation_n to_o this_o council_n that_o constantine_n have_v be_v to_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o bishop_n come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o east_n in_o haste_n and_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o the_o time_n that_o have_v be_v prescribe_v they_o as_o the_o last_o reign_n have_v be_v time_n of_o persecution_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o prelate_n who_o have_v compose_v excellent_a work_n against_o the_o heretic_n or_o have_v suffer_v exile_n and_o torment_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n never_o have_v the_o church_n see_v more_o saint_n and_o confessor_n assemble_v they_o be_v come_v with_o joy_n once_o more_o to_o give_v their_o vote_n for_o the_o truth_n under_o a_o emperor_n who_o have_v as_o much_o zeal_n to_o establish_v religion_n as_o other_o have_v to_o confound_v it_o but_o there_o be_v also_o many_o who_o during_o the_o late_a reign_n be_v enter_v into_o bishopric_n or_o have_v episc_n greg._n naz._n carm._n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la ta_fw-la sva_fw-la idem_fw-la car_fw-fr de_fw-fr episc_n maintain_v themselves_o therein_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o general_n of_o army_n even_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v persecute_v from_o their_o see_v remain_v peaceable_a possessor_n after_o their_o death_n these_o rule_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o ambition_n and_o their_o interest_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n under_o valens_n they_o become_v catholic_n under_o theodosius_n they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n to_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o occasion_n trouble_v if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o security_n xliii_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o preside_v over_o this_o assembly_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o passionate_a desire_n to_o see_v he_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n which_o this_o prelate_n have_v get_v throughout_o the_o east_n as_o also_o because_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n present_v to_o he_o the_o purple_a in_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o crown_n in_o tother_o theodosius_n have_v always_o honour_v he_o from_o that_o time_n even_o before_o he_o know_v he_o and_o have_v often_o send_v he_o considerable_a sum_n to_o assist_v the_o poor_a of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o finish_v the_o church_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n babylas_n beyond_o the_o river_n orontes_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v they_o go_v all_o together_o to_o salute_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v distinguish_v meletius_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o he_o he_o have_v fix_v in_o his_o imagination_n so_o strong_a a_o idea_n of_o his_o face_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v he_o he_o observe_v he_o of_o himself_o and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n he_o advance_v towards_o he_o with_o a_o impatience_n full_a of_o respect_n and_o tenderness_n he_o embrace_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o kiss_v his_o eye_n his_o head_n his_o breast_n and_o above_o all_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v crown_v he_o beforehand_o and_o render_v to_o he_o those_o honour_n which_o no_o body_n be_v jealous_a of_o because_o every_o one_o esteem_v he_o worthy_a of_o they_o then_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o much_o civility_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n 6._o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o and_o entreat_v they_o as_o his_o father_n to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v xliv_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v with_o much_o solemnity_n they_o agree_v upon_o beginning_n with_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n although_o this_o affair_n be_v not_o the_o most_o important_a notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v the_o most_o press_a because_o theodosius_n be_v much_o concern_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o supply_v with_o a_o person_n of_o great_a merit_n a_o see_v who_o right_n and_o dignity_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v augment_v maximus_n have_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o pretention_n but_o his_o ordination_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a form_n that_o the_o council_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o can_v not_o exercise_v the_o function_n thereof_o
those_o who_o have_v protect_v he_o be_v blame_v and_o those_o who_o he_o 9_o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o have_v ordain_v be_v degrade_v and_o judge_v unworthy_a of_o hold_v any_o rank_n among_o the_o clergy_n gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v without_o a_o see_v that_o of_o constantinople_n be_v vacant_a he_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n and_o go_v under_o the_o title_n of_o it_o thus_o this_o election_n 〈◊〉_d have_v pass_v for_o legitimate_a but_o gregory_n who_o live_v without_o ambition_n will_v attempt_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o 27._o greg._n naz._n orat._n 27._o discipline_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o engage_v to_o a_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v not_o accept_v he_o allege_v that_o a_o prelate_n without_o a_o title_n can_v not_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o vacant_a church_n unless_o authorize_v by_o a_o council_n and_o that_o the_o irregular_a conduct_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o give_v occasion_n for_o ambitious_a ptelate_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o vacant_a see_v for_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n and_o for_o metropolitan_o to_o dispossess_v they_o out_o of_o humane_a consideration_n xlv_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o determine_v upon_o two_o subject_n whereof_o one_o be_v for_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o dignity_n which_o he_o deserve_v not_o and_o the_o other_o demand_v nothing_o but_o a_o renunciation_n notwithstanding_o his_o right_n and_o worthiness_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o great_a quality_n of_o gregory_n desire_v he_o for_o his_o bishop_n meletius_n who_o have_v a_o tender_a affection_n for_o he_o be_v come_v particular_o to_o install_v he_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v upon_o it_o and_o gregory_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o scruple_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n he_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o theodosius_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o divert_v the_o blow_n but_o this_o prince_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o give_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o church_n to_o he_o who_o have_v form_v it_o with_o so_o much_o diligence_n that_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o solitude_n ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v he_o from_o labour_n since_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o that_o this_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o visible_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o imperial_a city_n he_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o that_o find_v himself_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n he_o may_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o perhaps_o unite_v together_o those_o two_o half_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v unhappy_o divide_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n meletius_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o oblige_v he_o by_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o repose_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o all_o conspire_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o modesty_n he_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n where_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v carry_v he_o some_o time_n before_o and_o where_o he_o will_v not_o since_o take_v his_o place_n nothing_o sva_fw-la greg._n naz_n carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la be_v want_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o action_n meletius_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n the_o emperor_n assist_v there_o all_o the_o people_n run_v in_o crowd_n to_o see_v it_o and_o several_a prelate_n among_o who_o be_v gregory_n of_o nyssa_n make_v very_o eloquent_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n xlvi_o after_o they_o have_v thus_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n they_o come_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o decree_n thereupon_o be_v order_v ruffin_n ruffin_n to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v confirm_v then_o be_v produce_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o pope_n damasus_n have_v former_o send_v to_o antioch_n and_o by_o his_o example_n they_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n after_o which_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o refuse_v of_o late_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n for_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a have_v annex_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n what_o have_v be_v define_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n add_v to_o that_o of_o nice_n what_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o adore_v and_o gloriâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n xlvii_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o pasâ—ed_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n the_o enterprise_n of_o seven_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v come_v to_o ordain_v maximus_n at_o constantinople_n give_v occasion_n for_o â—he_n renew_v of_o that_o canon_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o â—he_n bishop_n of_o each_o province_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o by_o those_o of_o the_o 6._o council_n nice_a can._n 4_o 5_o 6._o neighbourhood_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o because_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o some_o prelate_n have_v pass_v into_o foreign_a province_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o disturbance_n they_o regulate_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o metropolitan_a and_o attribute_v the_o dicision_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o province_n to_o provincial_a council_n to_o honour_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v hold_v the_o rank_n and_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v the_o new_a or_o second_o rome_n at_o length_n they_o decide_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o juridical_a form_n of_o accusation_n against_o 9_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o bishop_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a order_n in_o the_o church_n xlviii_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n after_o have_v thus_o decree_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v esteem_v necessary_a reduce_v they_o into_o article_n and_o present_v they_o to_o theodosius_n they_o write_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o synodal_a letter_n by_o which_o they_o immediate_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o have_v place_v he_o upon_o thâ—_n throne_n in_o order_n to_o the_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o thâ—_n church_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n they_o show_v he_o afterward_o that_o have_v be_v assemble_v by_o his_o order_n they_o have_v with_o one_o accord_n prescribe_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n whether_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n or_o to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o join_v high_a suffrage_n to_o they_o in_o seal_v with_o his_o imperial_a seal_n the_o dicision_n of_o the_o council_n they_o endeâ—_n with_o prayer_n and_o wish_v that_o his_o reign_n may_v be_v found_v upon_o peace_n and_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v endure_v a_o long_a series_n of_o generation_n a_o that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v determine_v by_o the_o joy_n â—f_o a_o celestial_a kingdom_n ..._o the_o council_n be_v wise_a in_o its_o behaviour_n thus_o for_o beside_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o emperor_n consent_n to_o make_v its_o ordinance_n observe_v it_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o extract_v from_o he_o a_o letter_n of_o confirmation_n as_o a_o public_a engagement_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o be_v keep_v more_o firm_a to_o the_o right_a party_n and_o may_v deprive_v the_o heretic_n of_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v able_a to_o seduce_v he_o xlix_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n who_o compose_v this_o assembly_n be_v very_o different_a as_o to_o their_o manner_n and_o inclination_n they_o have_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o point_v propose_v and_o all_o go_v to_o end_v in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n when_o a_o unexpected_a accident_n produce_v disorder_n and_o division_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o meletius_n one_o of_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v chief_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o council_n the_o
thessalonica_n seren_n claudian_n de_fw-fr laud._n seren_n the_o empress_n flaccilla_n his_o wife_n who_o he_o tender_o love_v thermantia_n and_o serena_n his_o niece_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v since_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n his_o brother_n be_v late_o arrive_v there_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v observe_v every_o day_n to_o come_v thither_o particular_o those_o who_o have_v be_v assistant_n to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o disgrace_n he_o have_v invite_v they_o theod._n aurel._n victor_n theod._n to_o come_v from_o spain_n into_o the_o east_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reward_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o to_o employment_n his_o gratitude_n increase_v with_o his_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v emperor_n he_o remember_v all_o the_o service_n he_o have_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o forget_v nothing_o but_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o joy_n he_o conceive_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o person_n who_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o be_v soon_o disturb_v for_o scarce_o be_v he_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n but_o he_o fall_v dangerous_o ill_a he_o immediate_o dispose_v himself_o 7._o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 6._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o to_o die_v like_o a_o christian_n as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o give_v in_o this_o occasion_n any_o advantage_n to_o the_o heretic_n before_o he_o send_v for_o ascole_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o inform_v himself_o of_o his_o manner_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n of_o a_o consummate_v virtue_n that_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o achaia_n that_o upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o sanctity_n 22._o ambros_n ep._n 28._o 22._o the_o people_n of_o macedon_n have_v take_v he_o from_o his_o solitude_n to_o make_v he_o their_o archbishop_n that_o they_o have_v ordain_v he_o very_o young_a without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o age_n that_o he_o have_v always_o be_v inviolable_o fix_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o st._n basil_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o his_o friendship_n and_o that_o pope_n damasus_n have_v a_o particular_a an._n 379_o esteem_n for_o he_o theodosius_n be_v very_o glad_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o have_v be_v far_a satisfy_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o demand_v of_o he_o with_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n he_o immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o esteem_v himself_o more_o glorious_a in_o become_v dei_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o be_v master_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o re-establish_a religion_n through_o tâ—e_v whole_a empire_n and_o god_n blessing_n his_o intention_n restore_v he_o in_o a_o few_o day_n to_o a_o perfect_a health_n he_o converse_v several_a time_n with_o ascole_n upon_o the_o mean_n of_o execute_v his_o design_n he_o instruct_v himself_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o contest_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o new_a sect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n x._o after_o have_v thus_o examine_v all_o thing_n he_o think_v it_o prudent_a to_o bring_v man_n over_o gradual_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o law_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o fear_v his_o justice_n then_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n date_v at_o thessalonica_n whereby_o he_o order_v the_o people_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o follow_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n a_o prelate_n of_o a_o apostolical_a sanctity_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o divinity_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v afterward_o that_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v profess_v this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o catholic_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v reject_v it_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o infamous_a and_o senseless_a heretic_n who_o beside_o the_o punishent_n they_o deserve_v from_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v likewise_o to_o expect_v from_o he_o chastisement_n suitable_a to_o the_o enormity_n of_o their_o crime_n xi_o he_o address_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forthwith_o perform_v in_o this_o imperial_a city_n which_o be_v as_o iâ—_n it_o be_v the_o theatre_n of_o heresy_n and_o from_o thence_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o more_o expedition_n into_o the_o other_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o maximus_n come_v to_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o theodosius_n entreat_v he_o to_o maintain_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o have_v late_o usurp_v maximus_n be_v of_o alexandria_n by_o profession_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n of_o a_o moderate_a knowledge_n a_o irregular_a life_n and_o profound_a dissimulation_n his_o parent_n have_v bring_v he_o up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o slight_o instruct_v he_o have_v spend_v part_n of_o his_o youth_n in_o run_v from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o acquire_v wealth_n or_o reputation_n and_o have_v be_v every_o where_o cry_v down_o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fix_v himself_o and_o although_o he_o be_v expertat_fw-la disguise_n himself_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v be_v surprise_v in_o action_n which_o occasion_v his_o banishment_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o oasis_n where_o hâ—_n remain_v four_o year_n entire_a at_o last_o see_v himsel_n without_o honour_n and_o without_o recovery_n spur_v on_o bâ—_n his_o ambition_n and_o his_o misery_n he_o go_v to_o constantinâ—ple_n with_o the_o rash_a design_n of_o usurp_a that_o see_n he_o declare_v present_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o family_n illustrious_a by_o its_o nobility_n and_o still_o more_o by_o itâ—_n piety_n that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o his_o sister_n be_v the_o example_n of_o christian_a virgin_n in_o alexandria_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o suffer_v a_o tedious_a exile_n for_o jesus_n christ_n make_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o crime_n the_o fable_n of_o these_o pretend_a martyr_n support_v by_o so_o many_o premeditate_a circumstance_n and_o some_o appearance_n of_o a_o affect_a piety_n get_v he_o the_o esteem_n and_o friendship_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o constantinople_n although_o he_o be_v dress_v after_o the_o cynic_n mode_n which_o habit_n be_v not_o become_v a_o christian_n this_o outside_n be_v even_o excuse_v he_o so_o much_o be_v they_o possess_v of_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o virtue_n 380._o anno_fw-la 380._o gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o about_o a_o year_n before_o by_o the_o council_n of_o anâ—ioch_n according_a to_o some_o or_o else_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o â—he_n people_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o thrace_n he_o seem_v to_o sva_fw-la greg._n naz._n carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la observe_v himself_o he_o immediate_o exercise_v by_o commission_n the_o pastoral_a function_n in_o that_o church_n where_o he_o revive_v the_o almost_o extinguish_a faith_n â—oyning_v the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o reunite_v by_o his_o care_n the_o remain_v of_o a_o fold_n which_o the_o late_a tempest_n have_v disperse_v but_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_n be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n notable_o increase_v they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v this_o election_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o his_o vote_n and_o send_v he_o â—he_n mark_v of_o his_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o that_o gregory_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v this_o dignity_n alledgâ—g_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o by_o a_o council_n â—ey_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_z archbishop_z he_o himself_o be_v touch_v at_o the_o testimony_n f_o their_o affection_n redouble_v their_o zeal_n and_o forot_v nothing_o that_o he_o think_v capable_a to_o establish_v â—e_a faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o religion_n the_o heretic_n an._n 380_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v his_o reason_n
who_o the_o ariâ—â—s_n have_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o dissension_n have_v disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n paulinus_n who_o be_v a_o italian_a by_o birth_n have_v more_o opportunity_n to_o prepossess_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o the_o west_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o pope_n damasus_n who_o know_v he_o for_o a_o man_n irreproachable_a both_o in_o his_o manner_n and_o his_o faith_n have_v embrace_v his_o part_n all_o the_o east_n on_o the_o other_o â—ide_v be_v affect_v to_o meletius_n as_o to_o a_o prelate_n that_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o other_o in_o virtue_n and_o who_o beside_o have_v be_v thrice_o banish_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v mix_v a_o little_a compassion_n with_o the_o esteem_n which_o be_v have_v for_o he_o when_o â—t_a be_v know_v that_o he_o undergo_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o same_o patience_n and_o that_o without_o use_v his_o privilege_n or_o credit_n he_o demand_v a_o peace_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o for_o all_o they_o find_v mistake_n in_o their_o election_n they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o honour_v their_o person_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o meletius_n have_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v advance_v thereto_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o paulinus_n have_v merit_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o another_o church_n than_o that_o of_o antioch_n the_o arian_n have_v at_o last_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o that_o city_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n meletius_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o their_o church_n in_o preference_n to_o paulinus_n but_o they_o agree_v that_o when_o one_o die_v no_o body_n shall_v succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o survivor_n some_o historian_n add_v that_o this_o agreement_n be_v sign_v by_o six_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n 3._o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 5._o zoz_n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o that_o be_v the_o most_o capable_a to_o succeed_v they_o who_o be_v make_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v elect_v no_o one_o to_o that_o bishopric_n nor_o accept_v of_o it_o themselves_o as_o long_o as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o patriarch_n shall_v live_v lii_o after_o all_o these_o precaution_n one_o may_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n will_v have_v determine_v their_o division_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o holy_a man_n in_o die_v have_v conjure_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o no_o successor_n and_o to_o leave_v paulinus_n in_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o affair_n their_o mind_n be_v divide_v according_a as_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o naz._n greg._n naz._n peace_n or_o discord_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a prelate_n represent_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o to_o elect_v a_o new_a patriarch_n be_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o schismâ—_n that_o the_o survivor_n have_v always_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o reproach_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o age_n not_o possible_a to_o continue_v long_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a charity_n to_o let_v he_o die_v in_o peace_n but_o also_o a_o piece_n of_o justice_n to_o perform_v that_o contract_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o but_o the_o young_a man_n sustain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o meletius_n that_o paulinus_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o damasus_n that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o have_v neither_o the_o privilege_n nor_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o so_o the_o eastern_a church_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o without_o injure_v itself_o gregory_n who_o then_o preside_v over_o the_o council_n and_o who_o have_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n but_o in_o the_o prospect_n of_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sensible_o touch_v at_o this_o controversy_n who_o dangerous_a consequence_n he_o foresee_v when_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n to_o speak_v he_o strong_o oppose_v those_o who_o offer_v at_o a_o new_a election_n and_o show_v to_o they_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o peace_n but_o also_o to_o honour_n and_o justice_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a advantage_n than_o to_o particular_a pretension_n that_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v one_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o distinction_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o those_o of_o the_o west_n that_o if_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o passion_n to_o ordain_v a_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o death_n of_o paulinus_n consume_v with_o year_n and_o labour_n will_v soon_o afford_v they_o a_o occasion_n and_o that_o so_o they_o will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o suâ—_n greg._n naz._n carm_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la suâ—_n suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v alone_o in_o his_o see_n since_o they_o â—ight_a enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o give_v he_o a_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n and_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o restore_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n as_o wise_a as_o this_o advice_n be_v all_o the_o young_a bishop_n reject_v it_o and_o allege_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o past_a agreement_n ib._n greg._n naz._n ib._n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o east_n it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o west_n they_o draw_v after_o they_o a_o party_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o exciting_a a_o great_a schism_n by_o their_o resistance_n they_o vigorous_o entreat_v gregory_n but_o have_v find_v he_o inflexible_a they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o partisan_n of_o the_o western_a people_n and_o can_v no_o long_o dispense_v with_o he_o a_o proceed_n so_o unreasonable_a very_o much_o displease_v gregory_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o consent_v to_o their_o injustice_n and_o despair_v of_o reduce_v they_o to_o reason_n go_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o episcopal_a house_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o renunciation_n of_o his_o bishopric_n since_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o wish_v therein_o liii_o theodosius_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o disorder_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o hâ—_n exhort_v both_o one_o and_o tother_o to_o unite_v for_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o religion_n he_o approve_a thâ—_n sentiment_n of_o gregory_n but_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o thâ—_n rest_n become_v so_o general_a that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v no_o just_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o vote_n anâ—_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v so_o great_a a_o party_n all_o hope_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o macedon_n who_o be_v expect_v everâ—_n day_n bring_v a_o calm_a the_o emperor_n have_v not_o present_o call_v they_o to_o the_o council_n the_o first_o because_o they_o favour_v maximus_n the_o second_o because_o they_o be_v dependent_n of_o the_o westeâ—_n church_n but_o as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o antioch_n â—_o think_v that_o they_o may_v both_o serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o paulinus_n those_o of_o egypt_n because_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n have_v approve_v his_o ordination_n those_o of_o macedon_n because_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o pope_n damasus_n but_o when_o they_o arrive_v they_o consider_v only_o how_o to_o annul_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n liv._o timotheus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a since_o he_o have_v not_o intervene_v therein_o those_o who_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o be_v vex_v that_o they_o have_v not_o stay_v to_o consult_v they_o join_v with_o he_o although_o every_o one_o in_o sva_fw-la greg._n naz._n carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la particular_a make_v a_o profession_n of_o honour_v gregory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o determine_v person_n who_o they_o will_v advance_v in_o his_o room_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o hatred_n to_o those_o who_o have_v elect_v he_o nevertheless_o to_o cover_v their_o passion_n episcop_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la episcop_n with_o some_o appearance_n of_o justice_n they_o allege_v that_o against_o the_o canon_n he_o have_v pass_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sasime_n to_o that_o of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o from_o this_o last_o to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n although_o a_o ill_a custom_n have_v at_o that_o time_n sufficient_o
authorize_v these_o frequent_a translation_n against_o the_o ancient_a eccl._n hieronym_n de_fw-fr scrip._n eccl._n law_n yet_o this_o reproach_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o gregory_n whatsoever_o some_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v write_v for_o two_o metropolitan_o have_v at_o the_o same_o 7._o rusfin_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o secrat_fw-mi l._n 5._o c._n 7._o time_n pretend_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saâ—ime_n he_o have_v yield_v his_o right_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v never_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o his_o father_n have_v since_o call_v he_o to_o nazianzum_fw-la for_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o 46._o greg_n naz._n epist_n 42._o &_o 46._o church_n he_o labour_v therein_o as_o coadjutor_n not_o as_o titular_a thus_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o justify_v himself_o thereupon_o and_o to_o defend_v his_o promotion_n lv._o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v elect_v he_o and_o be_v dissatisfy_v upon_o it_o will_v most_o willing_o have_v desert_v he_o but_o decency_n require_v they_o to_o support_v what_o they_o have_v do_v gregory_n be_v a_o little_a concern_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o sport_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n who_o accuse_v he_o or_o take_v his_o part_n as_o the_o fancy_n prevail_v make_v use_v of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o execute_v the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v sva_fw-la grâ—g_v naz._n carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la long_o since_o entertain_v of_o retire_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o council_n and_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o beg_v of_o they_o to_o desist_v in_o what_o relate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n that_o since_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tempest_n he_o will_v willing_o like_o another_o ionas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bishopric_n against_o his_o inclination_n and_o that_o he_o resign_v it_o with_o joy_n as_o a_o commission_n which_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o he_o as_o also_o that_o his_o age_n and_o his_o infirmity_n make_v he_o desire_n after_o so_o many_o agitation_n a_o interval_n of_o solitude_n and_o repose_n in_o order_n to_o dispose_v he_o to_o die_v well_o he_o bid_v they_o farewell_o conjure_v they_o that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o their_o division_n to_o reunite_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o successor_n that_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o discourse_n surprise_v the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v not_o displease_v to_o they_o some_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o see_v he_o fall_v of_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v make_v without_o they_o other_o be_v glad_a of_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o maintain_v a_o action_n they_o repent_v of_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v receive_v and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n without_o any_o one_o importune_v he_o sva_fw-la greg._n carm_n 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la sva_fw-la to_o stay_v some_o holy_a prelate_n stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v his_o resignation_n and_o depart_v along_o with_o he_o lvi_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n agree_v to_o his_o design_n he_o go_v to_o find_v he_o and_o after_o have_v beg_v of_o he_o to_o establish_v peace_n in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o retain_v by_o his_o authority_n those_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o retain_v he_o petition_v he_o for_o his_o permission_n to_o retire_v theodosius_n who_o be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v entreat_v for_o such_o favour_n be_v surprise_v at_o his_o request_n and_o endeavour_v by_o strong_a consideration_n to_o stop_v he_o he_o will_v even_o interpose_v himself_o to_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o dignity_n but_o the_o archbishop_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o so_o just_a and_o pious_a a_o emperor_n as_o he_o to_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o private_a man_n to_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o as_o for_o he_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o see_n at_o a_o time_n when_o his_o old_a age_n and_o infirmity_n leave_v he_o scarce_o any_o strength_n to_o assist_v his_o flock_n otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o wish_n lvii_o after_o have_v procure_v the_o emperor_n consent_n he_o assemble_v the_o people_n in_o his_o cathedral_n and_o pronounce_v in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n that_o last_o and_o celebrate_a sermon_n where_o he_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o administration_n 32._o greg._n naz._n orat._n 32._o and_o his_o conduct_n he_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n how_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v revive_v in_o his_o time_n how_o it_o be_v increase_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v upon_o that_o subject_n he_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o trust_v to_o his_o innocence_n after_o the_o example_n of_o samuel_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o take_v his_o auditor_n for_o witness_n of_o his_o disinteressedness_n and_o the_o care_n he_o have_v take_v after_o have_v declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o be_v enclose_v within_o himself_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o expose_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o retirement_n which_o be_v the_o contest_v he_o see_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o importunate_a reproach_n which_o be_v make_v he_o of_o treat_v the_o heretic_n with_o too_o much_o civility_n and_o of_o keep_v nothing_o in_o his_o retinue_n his_o table_n or_o his_o person_n 49._o idem_fw-la orat._n 32._o &_o 49._o that_o testify_v the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o rank_n which_o they_o call_v ill_o support_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v too_o open_o the_o excess_n and_o secular_a stateliness_n of_o other_o in_o a_o word_n after_o have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o retain_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o heretic_n to_o be_v convert_v the_o courtier_n to_o be_v reclaim_v the_o bishop_n to_o reunite_v and_o quit_v their_o see_v like_o he_o if_o they_o may_v thereby_o contribute_v towards_o a_o peace_n after_o have_v wish_v for_o his_o successor_n a_o worthy_a man_n who_o without_o want_v charity_n and_o condescension_n may_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o procure_v enemy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o justice_n he_o take_v leave_v of_o each_o of_o his_o church_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o dear_a anastasy_n then_o of_o all_o the_o society_n and_o order_n of_o the_o city_n he_o beg_v of_o they_o to_o remember_v he_o and_o his_o labour_n for_o which_o he_o demand_v no_o other_o recompense_n than_o the_o permission_n of_o retire_v instead_o of_o the_o usual_a applause_n there_o be_v hear_v nothing_o but_o lamentation_n and_o groan_n during_o this_o discourse_n every_o one_o retire_v to_o his_o house_n drown_v in_o tear_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v move_v to_o compassion_n but_o notwithstanding_o inflexible_a in_o his_o resolution_n go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o solitude_n which_o he_o have_v always_o tender_o love_v lviii_o theodosius_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o council_n and_o complain_v of_o those_o dispute_n and_o continual_a dissension_n whereby_o 7._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o the_o catholic_n undergo_v a_o scandal_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o heretic_n reap_v great_a advantage_n he_o testify_v to_o the_o bishop_n his_o displeasure_n to_o see_v gregory_n oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o see_v of_o his_o imperial_a city_n whereto_o it_o have_v be_v even_o necessary_a to_o call_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v therein_o especial_o after_o the_o service_n he_o have_v render_v to_o this_o church_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o have_v incur_v in_o restore_a religion_n thereto_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o grant_v he_o his_o congee_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o learned_a peaceable_a and_o holy_a prelate_n he_o have_v consent_v at_o his_o instant_a solicitation_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o request_v of_o they_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o man_n that_o may_v worthy_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o to_o agree_v so_o well_o upon_o this_o choice_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o long_o a_o division_n among_o they_o lix_n he_o order_v they_o to_o make_v each_o a_o memorial_n of_o those_o who_o they_o esteem_v capable_a of_o this_o â—_o idâ—m_fw-la c._n â—_o charge_n and_o to_o present_v he_o all_o those_o name_n in_o a_o single_a sheet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v
have_v avoid_v the_o opportunity_n of_o raise_v new_a one_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v unquest_n ionable_o some_o reason_n to_o break_v with_o the_o persian_n but_o as_o for_o he_o he_o will_v always_o answer_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o a_o fair_a correspondence_n with_o he_o and_o that_o their_o master_n entertain_v this_o resolution_n can_v not_o choose_v a_o more_o sincere_a friend_n nor_o a_o more_o faithful_a allâ—_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v these_o ambassador_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a magnificence_n and_o after_o he_o have_v retain_v they_o some_o time_n in_o his_o court_n in_o order_n to_o decide_v with_o they_o the_o principal_a affair_n of_o the_o two_o empire_n he_o send_v they_o back_o load_v with_o rich_a present_n and_o full_a of_o admiration_n at_o his_o grandeur_n and_o civility_n lxviii_o about_o this_o time_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n some_o priest_n depute_v from_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n who_o come_v to_o condemn_v two_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n convict_v of_o arianism_n they_o desire_v audience_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o preâ—ented_v he_o with_o letter_n from_o this_o assembly_n whereof_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n and_o valerian_n of_o aquileia_n be_v the_o chief_a these_o prelate_n after_o have_v render_v thanks_o to_o 9_o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o theodosius_n for_o deliver_v the_o eastern_a church_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o arian_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o design_n which_o have_v be_v take_v at_o constantinople_n of_o elect_v a_o successor_n to_o meletius_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o persecution_n make_v to_o paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v always_o of_o their_o communion_n they_o entreat_v he_o in_o order_n to_o regulate_v those_o controversy_n to_o convocate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o meet_v at_o alexandria_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n theodosius_n who_o have_v no_o great_a desire_n than_o that_o of_o see_v ecclesiastical_a difference_n at_o a_o end_n will_v willing_o have_v comply_v with_o their_o demand_n but_o because_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o advice_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o assemble_v spirit_n that_o be_v already_o upon_o the_o ferment_n and_o hard_o to_o reunite_v he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ensue_a summer_n in_o order_n to_o deliberate_v there_o upon_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o western_a people_n lxix_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o emperor_n receive_v other_o letter_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n after_o have_v represent_v to_o he_o a_o new_a the_o necessity_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n to_o make_v a_o determination_n with_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o communicate_v to_o examine_v the_o election_n of_o flavian_n and_o to_o appease_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n entreat_v he_o to_o convocate_v this_o assembly_n and_o to_o agree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v not_o at_o alexandria_n but_o at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n therein_o theâ—dosius_n who_o know_v the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n who_o be_v spur_v on_o by_o a_o false_a emulation_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o jealous_a of_o certain_a privilege_n which_o they_o vain_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o consent_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o reflection_n upon_o what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o constantinople_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v division_n will_v increase_v instead_o of_o lessen_v he_o be_v not_o himself_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o procure_v a_o new_a council_n where_o they_o propose_v to_o give_v some_o blemish_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o year_n before_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o very_o fond_a of_o answer_v either_o to_o gratian_n or_o the_o bishop_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v inform_v himself_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o lxx_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n maximus_n begin_v his_o intrigue_n again_o chase_v from_o constantinople_n and_o repulse_v by_o theodosius_n he_o be_v retire_v to_o alexâ—â—dria_n near_o the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v imprudent_o favour_v he_o there_o meditate_v upon_o way_n still_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n he_o threaten_v this_o good_a old_a man_n to_o turn_v even_o he_o out_o of_o his_o see_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o settle_v he_o in_o that_o of_o gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la possible_o he_o may_v have_v succeed_v in_o it_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n know_v his_o busy_a and_o dangerous_a spirit_n have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n he_o be_v force_v to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o keep_v in_o peace_n for_o some_o time_n even_o in_o spite_n of_o himself_o but_o at_o the_o first_o noise_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o rome_n he_o go_v immediate_o away_o and_o arrive_v in_o italy_n to_o praepossess_v those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o inform_v of_o his_o scandalous_a life_n and_o his_o â—ntrusion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o go_v to_o find_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n he_o present_v he_o with_o a_o book_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v compose_v against_o the_o arian_n after_o that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o after_o so_o many_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o east_n he_o be_v come_v at_o last_o into_o a_o place_n where_o justice_n be_v observe_v and_o where_o persecute_a prelate_n have_v always_o find_v their_o asylum_n that_o his_o ordination_n be_v canonical_a do_v by_o several_a bishop_n authorize_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n perform_v indeed_o in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o arian_n be_v unhappy_o possess_v of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o maintain_v gregory_n and_o have_v just_o elect_v nectarius_n to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o show_v they_o his_o letter_n of_o communion_n with_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v want_v in_o nothing_o that_o may_v move_v they_o to_o compassion_n for_o he_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o eastern_a people_n with_o who_o he_o know_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfy_v by_o this_o artificial_a discourse_n he_o revive_v the_o passion_n of_o several_a who_o be_v already_o prepossess_v against_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o st._n ambroâ—e_n be_v not_o proof_n against_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o this_o hypocrite_n these_o prelate_n receive_v he_o into_o their_o communion_n as_o a_o worthy_a man_n who_o be_v persecute_v in_o the_o east_n and_o who_o be_v entitle_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o demand_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o as_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n they_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sudden_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o write_v to_o theodosius_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o maximus_n as_o much_o as_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v permit_v it_o lxxi_o whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o west_n 105._o append._n god_n theod._n pag._n 105._o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v call_v a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a there_o the_o year_n before_o come_v again_o and_o those_o who_o can_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o province_n give_v their_o consent_n by_o writing_n and_o power_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n there_o be_v none_o but_o gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la who_o have_v no_o share_n therein_o and_o who_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o little_a effect_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reap_v from_o those_o tumultuous_a assembly_n and_o upon_o his_o infirmity_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n as_o soon_o as_o these_o prelate_n be_v arrive_v theodosius_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o desire_v their_o advice_n upon_o the_o general_a synod_n which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v hold_v at_o rome_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v towards_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o urgent_a occasion_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o whilst_o the_o west_n rejoice_v in_o a_o profound_a peace_n
the_o east_n have_v be_v agitate_a with_o cruel_a tempest_n and_o that_o after_o these_o persecution_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o pastor_n that_o beside_o they_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o brother_n but_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a time_n to_o consult_v they_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n they_o make_v the_o same_o reply_n to_o those_o who_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o this_o council_n they_o add_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o after_o have_v render_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n and_o that_o of_o flavian_n they_o desire_v they_o to_o approve_v thereof_o and_o to_o abandon_v their_o particular_a affection_n for_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o also_o depute_v three_o bishop_n of_o their_o body_n to_o those_o of_o italy_n to_o testify_v their_o desire_n to_o see_v they_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o inclination_n for_o union_n and_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n the_o emperor_n observe_v under_o these_o demonstration_n of_o friendship_n and_o religion_n abundance_n of_o coldness_n and_o indifference_n in_o their_o mind_n receive_v their_o excuse_n and_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o hinder_v a_o assembly_n that_o will_v be_v compose_v of_o two_o party_n already_o form_v and_o which_o in_o all_o appearance_n will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o disturbance_n like_o those_o he_o have_v see_v at_o constantinople_n with_o so_o much_o displeasure_n whereupon_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n that_o he_o have_v make_v serious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o demand_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v for_o a_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o empire_n who_o he_o have_v consult_v thereupon_o have_v allege_v to_o he_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o journey_n in_o a_o advance_a season_n and_o the_o small_a likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o leave_v their_o church_n in_o order_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o assembly_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o necessity_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v these_o allegation_n but_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v contribute_v towards_o peace_n with_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o will_v dispose_v all_o those_o thereto_o that_o be_v dependent_n upon_o he_o lxxii_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o goth_n of_o athanaric_n retinue_n be_v arrive_v in_o their_o â—own_a country_n as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v chase_v away_o for_o any_o subject_n of_o particular_a hatred_n they_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o difficulty_n the_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v preserve_v to_o their_o prince_n to_o the_o very_a last_o appear_v commendable_a to_o the_o very_a barbarian_n and_o fritigern_n to_o who_o it_o import_v to_o esteem_v so_o good_a a_o example_n willing_o retain_v they_o near_o his_o person_n and_o favour_v they_o upon_o every_o occasion_n these_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o declare_v the_o mighty_a thing_n they_o have_v see_v at_o constantinople_n and_o above_o all_o to_o praise_v the_o magnificence_n and_o courtesy_n of_o theodosius_n they_o entertain_v the_o king_n and_o people_n with_o the_o civility_n and_o endearment_n which_o he_o haâ—_n show_v athanaric_a and_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v render_v to_o he_o after_o his_o death_n they_o expose_v thâ—_n present_v he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o they_o repeat_v thâ—_n oblige_v word_n he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o relate_v the_o great_a quality_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o reduce_v their_o whole_a nation_n as_o much_o possess_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o esteeâ—_n he_o lxxiii_o fritigern_n who_o see_v himself_o advanceâ—_n in_o year_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o revolution_n and_o beside_o know_v how_o to_o prize_v and_o acknowledge_v virtue_n resolve_v to_o seek_v the_o alliance_n and_o protection_n of_o â—_o prince_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o so_o puissaâ—_n and_o so_o generous_a he_o propose_v his_o design_n to_o thâ—_n army_n the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n consenteâ—_n thereto_o the_o one_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o gooâ—_n entertainment_n of_o their_o companion_n the_o otherâ—_n encourage_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o serve_v a_o liberal_a and_o gracious_a emperor_n the_o king_n solicit_v the_o grotungue_n who_o have_v be_v associate_v with_o he_o during_o several_a year_n to_o pursue_v the_o same_o intention_n buâ—_n they_o refuse_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o werâ—_n urge_v to_o go_v and_o join_v the_o body_n of_o their_o â—_z from_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n their_o cavalry_n may_v still_o be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o eruption_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o carry_v off_o some_o considerable_a booty_n fritigern_n then_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o his_o army_n and_o send_v they_o to_o theodosius_n in_o â—rder_n to_o desire_v his_o friendship_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o â—o_o entertain_v for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n the_o same_o â—oodness_n which_o he_o have_v discover_v for_o athanaric_a â—nd_v those_o of_o his_o retinue_n he_o promise_v to_o be_v inviolable_o fix_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o â—o_o do_v it_o as_o much_o service_n if_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n as_o â—e_z have_v prejudice_n heretofore_o under_o a_o emperor_n â—ss_o wise_a and_o generous_a than_o he_o theodosius_n receive_v this_o deputation_n with_o all_o the_o â—onour_n and_o testimony_n of_o friendship_n imaginable_a â—e_z promise_v to_o treat_v the_o goth_n as_o his_o ally_n and_o â—o_o love_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n although_o they_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o no_o condition_n he_o make_v they_o very_o advantageous_a one_o give_v order_n for_o the_o provide_v they_o with_o necessary_n in_o abundance_n and_o assign_v oros_n zoz_n l._n 4._o oros_n to_o they_o land_n in_o certain_a province_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o goth_n from_o this_o time_n be_v always_o serviceable_a to_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o matter_n â—f_n twenty_o thousand_o who_o serve_v in_o divers_a place_n â—mongst_a his_o troop_n the_o rest_n confine_v themselves_o â—o_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n to_o obstruct_v the_o incurâ—ions_n of_o other_o barbarian_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o roman_n lxxiv_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o italyâ—enewed_v â—enewed_z their_o instance_n with_o gratian_n upon_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o they_o preâ—ended_v to_o hold_v at_o rome_n but_o this_o prince_n refer_v â—hem_n to_o theodosius_n to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o this_o â—are_n that_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n they_o write_v to_o theodosius_n then_o upon_o this_o subject_a they_o add_v thereto_o complaint_n against_o the_o election_n of_o flavian_n and_o nectarius_n they_o even_o disapprove_v of_o that_o of_o gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o declare_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o maximus_n desire_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v decide_v at_o rome_n as_o those_o of_o athanasius_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o many_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n who_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o emperor_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affair_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o subject_n of_o division_n write_v to_o they_o smart_o that_o their_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o assemble_v a_o universal_a council_n that_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n and_o flavian_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o east_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o place_n where_o all_o the_o party_n be_v present_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v â—_o their_o unreasonable_a demand_n that_o as_o for_o maximus_n â—_o admire_a that_o such_o enlighten_v prelate_n have_v be_v so_o credulous_a in_o relation_n to_o a_o notorious_a impostor_n who_o he_o waâ—_n resolve_v to_o punish_v if_o he_o be_v impudent_a enough_o to_o come_v near_o constantinople_n thus_o theodosius_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o wonderful_a success_n which_o make_v his_o reign_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o praise_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n i._o state_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n ii_o state_n of_o the_o west_n iii_o virtue_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian._n iv_o revolt_v of_o maximus_n v._o he_o draw_v in_o the_o pagan_n vi_o he_o entice_v the_o troop_n over_o vii_o he_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o render_v himself_o master_n of_o gaul_n viii_o
when_o the_o saint_n refuse_v it_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o table_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v dispossess_v a_o emperor_n of_o his_o life_n and_o empire_n he_o answer_v to_o he_o that_o the_o army_n have_v raise_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o have_v maintain_v himself_o therein_o by_o his_o arm_n that_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v establish_v he_o by_o so_o many_o wonderful_a success_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n it_o have_v be_v the_o misfortune_n of_o war_n and_o not_o his_o fault_n xl._n the_o passion_n of_o obtain_v this_o bishop_n so_o renown_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o miracle_n the_o desire_n of_o sweeten_v the_o refusal_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o by_o outward_a caress_n and_o especial_o the_o thought_n of_o win_v by_o appearance_n of_o piety_n those_o good_a man_n who_o he_o have_v scare_v by_o his_o perfidiousness_n oblige_v he_o to_o seek_v with_o so_o much_o haste_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o at_o length_n procure_v after_o long_a solicitation_n but_o whatsoever_o veneration_n he_o make_v appear_v for_o his_o person_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o remonstrance_n nor_o to_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o priscillian_n bishop_n of_o avila_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n xli_o these_o heretic_n spaniard_n by_o nation_n join_v to_o the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n and_o the_o rave_n of_o the_o manichean_o all_o the_o impurity_n of_o gnostic_n in_o their_o nocturnal_a assembly_n with_o divers_a woman_n who_o they_o have_v â—uced_v they_o cover_v all_o their_o infamy_n with_o some_o appearance_n of_o humility_n a_o affect_a negligence_n in_o their_o habit_n and_o a_o surprise_v austerity_n of_o life_n as_o this_o corruption_n which_o a_o egyptian_a have_v late_o sow_v in_o spain_n disperse_v itself_o there_o some_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o but_o their_o zeal_n not_o be_v accompany_v with_o charity_n they_o persecute_v those_o who_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v bring_v over_o by_o moderate_a proceed_n they_o be_v cite_v before_o council_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n have_v grant_v a_o order_n to_o chase_v they_o from_o the_o city_n and_o church_n where_o they_o be_v and_o even_o from_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o they_o find_v mean_n to_o get_v themselves_o establish_v again_o and_o by_o present_n or_o intrigue_n they_o win_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o chase_v their_o adversary_n at_o their_o turn_n xlii_o these_o have_v learn_v that_o maximus_n be_v an._n 385_o go_v to_o pass_v into_o gaul_n attend_v he_o there_o go_v to_o find_v he_o at_o treves_n and_o present_v to_o he_o a_o bloody_a petition_n against_o priscillian_n and_o his_o companion_n they_o be_v all_o refer_v to_o a_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o bourdeaux_n priscillian_n fear_v to_o be_v depose_v there_o will_v not_o answer_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o new_a emperor_n the_o catholic_n prelate_n by_o a_o shameful_a compliance_n demur_v to_o this_o appeal_n and_o this_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o every_o point_n become_v a_o civil_a cause_n the_o accuse_v be_v bring_v to_o court_n and_o the_o accuser_n follow_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v he_o without_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o convert_v he_o xliii_o st._n martin_n who_o be_v then_o at_o treves_n know_v that_o particular_a passion_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n remonstrate_v to_o they_o several_a time_n that_o their_o conduct_n be_v scandalous_a that_o they_o lose_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o zeal_n by_o their_o obstinate_a accusation_n that_o they_o subvert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a thing_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o humane_a passion_n nor_o become_v for_o bishop_n to_o pursue_v to_o death_n any_o criminal_a whatsoever_o they_o to_o who_o this_o instruction_n be_v direct_v be_v incense_v at_o it_o instead_o of_o make_v a_o advantage_n thereof_o they_o be_v enrage_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o a_o heretic_n himself_o but_o the_o saint_n laugh_v at_o this_o calumny_n and_o continue_v to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o let_v those_o miserable_a person_n live_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n which_o chase_v they_o from_o their_o see_z and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o for_o a_o secular_a prince_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o to_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n maximus_n be_v affect_v with_o his_o reason_n promise_v to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o they_o provoke_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o refer_v the_o business_n of_o priscillian_n to_o evodius_n the_o praetor_n and_o make_v he_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v xliv_o this_o execution_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o several_a disorder_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o arch-heretick_n do_v but_o corroborate_v his_o heresy_n those_o of_o his_o sect_n make_v a_o most_o stately_a funeral_n for_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o martyr_n and_o those_o who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v abuse_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n persecute_a man_n of_o worth_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o fast_o and_o love_v retirement_n martini_n sulpit._fw-la seu._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la s._n martini_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n suspect_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o more_o reform_v than_o they_o they_o who_o have_v disoblige_v they_o be_v present_o priscillianist_n particular_o when_o they_o may_v be_v victim_n agreeable_a to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o may_v increase_v his_o treasury_n with_o their_o spoil_n for_o they_o deprive_v of_o life_n and_o panegyr_n pacat._n in_o panegyr_n possession_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o preserve_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o tyrant_n by_o reproach_n cruelty_n and_o other_o action_n resemble_v his_o xlv_o whilst_o maximus_n enterprise_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n theodosius_n reestablish_v they_o at_o constantinople_n for_o some_o bishop_n have_v bring_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n before_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o person_n who_o their_o age_n and_o character_n render_v venerable_a have_v be_v cite_v and_o examine_v he_o be_v much_o displease_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o make_v a_o edict_n immediate_o whereby_o he_o prohibit_v all_o his_o judge_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o undertake_v those_o cause_n which_o relate_v to_o religion_n willing_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n shall_v have_v their_o particular_a judge_n their_o law_n and_o their_o formality_n of_o justice_n apart_o and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o head_n of_o those_o diocese_n wherein_o they_o shall_v happen_v xlvi_o he_o forbid_v the_o pagan_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n and_o to_o search_v futurity_n in_o the_o entrail_n of_o slay_a beast_n as_o well_o to_o theod._n august_n ep_v 48._o ambros_n in_o orat._n fun_n theod._n stop_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o who_o may_v have_v prevail_v by_o their_o correspondence_n in_o italy_n as_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o vain_a hope_n by_o superstitious_a presage_n and_o observation_n which_o have_v oftentimes_o cause_v trouble_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o empire_n xlvii_o he_o apply_v himself_o also_o to_o a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o repress_v the_o liberty_n of_o certain_a 10._o cod._n theod._n l._n 10._o sing_a woman_n and_o player_n upon_o instrument_n who_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o by_o immodest_a song_n and_o soft_a effeminate_a air_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o youth_n fur._n hier._n ep_v 10._o ad_fw-la fur._n xlviii_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o restore_v order_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o severe_a ordinance_n he_o illustrate_v his_o indulgence_n and_o his_o piety_n by_o a_o act_n of_o clemency_n and_o pardon_n the_o emperor_n theod._n append._n cod._n theod._n have_v be_v use_v to_o deliver_v prisoner_n every_o year_n towards_o easter_n in_o order_n to_o preserve_v some_o criminal_n upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n constantine_n 33._o ambr._n open_fw-mi 33._o the_o great_a have_v put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n his_o child_n have_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o the_o young_a valentinian_n have_v make_v a_o law_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o the_o piety_n of_o theodosius_n go_v further_o for_o he_o publish_v a_o ordinance_n whereby_o he_o command_v the_o prison_n to_o be_v set_v open_a and_o the_o criminal_n to_o be_v release_v to_o the_o end_n that_o
himself_o more_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n than_o with_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n reply_v to_o she_o generous_o i_o must_v not_o buy_v your_o honour_n at_o this_o price_n madam_n resume_v that_o which_o i_o possess_v and_o leave_v i_o my_o conscience_n and_o my_o religion_n at_o these_o word_n he_o cast_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o princess_n the_o girdle_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o retire_v to_o bresse_n where_o he_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a virtue_n liii_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o officer_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o the_o edict_n be_v immediate_o sign_v but_o the_o arian_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o church_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v they_o one_o justine_n have_v elect_v bishop_n one_o auxentius_n a_o scythian_a by_o nation_n expel_v his_o country_n for_o his_o crime_n who_o have_v but_o a_o indifferent_a spirit_n yet_o occasion_v much_o noise_n she_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v provoke_v st._n aux_fw-fr â—_o ambros_n oraâ—_n in_o aux_fw-fr ambrose_n to_o a_o public_a dispute_n in_o the_o palace_n hope_v to_o discredit_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o or_o if_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o declare_v he_o vanquish_v by_o judge_n peculiar_a to_o her_o interest_n and_o so_o to_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o cathedral_n the_o tribune_n dalmatius_n have_v order_n to_o go_v and_o make_v the_o proposal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o mark_v the_o day_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v for_o this_o conference_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v repair_v to_o the_o palace_n with_o the_o judge_n he_o shall_v have_v choose_v on_o his_o side_n liv._o the_o saint_n be_v surprise_v at_o this_o proposition_n after_o he_o have_v consult_v some_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o proposal_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n of_o precede_a age_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o great_a valentinian_n his_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a for_o laic_n or_o gentile_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o 32._o ambros_n ep_v 32._o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n emperor_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o bishop_n and_o not_o bishop_n by_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o dishonour_v his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o will_v answer_v auxentius_n in_o a_o council_n that_o he_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o palace_n for_o that_o end_n nor_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o judge_n of_o faith_n a_o prince_n as_o yet_o very_o young_a who_o be_v not_o a_o cathecâ—mene_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o pardon_v his_o liberty_n which_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o respect_n nor_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o and_o to_o excuse_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v himself_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o answer_n because_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n retain_v he_o and_o that_o to_o abandon_v his_o church_n in_o this_o occasion_n be_v to_o deliver_v it_o up_o lv._o the_o empress_n be_v unable_a to_o engage_v the_o saint_n to_o a_o dispute_n resolve_v to_o get_v he_o carry_v off_o she_o corrupt_v by_o promise_n and_o silver_n a_o man_n who_o wait_v for_o he_o several_a day_n in_o a_o house_n adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o chariot_n always_o ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o bear_v he_o full_a speed_n out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o enterprise_n be_v discover_v there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o but_o to_o oppress_v this_o prelate_n who_o they_o can_v not_o surprise_v for_o this_o effect_n justine_n command_v all_o the_o catholic_n priest_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n auxentius_n have_v order_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o take_v with_o he_o as_o many_o soldier_n as_o he_o will_v and_o put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o lvi_o the_o noise_n be_v then_o disperse_v about_o the_o city_n that_o soldier_n be_v send_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o kill_v the_o archbishop_n if_o he_o make_v any_o difficulty_n of_o resign_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o people_n run_v from_o all_o part_n and_o enclose_v themselves_o within_o the_o cathedral_n be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v both_o church_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o last_o drop_n auxent_n s._n august_n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 7._o ambr._n in_o auxent_n of_o their_o blood_n st._n ambrose_n comfort_v the_o people_n by_o his_o constancy_n by_o assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n by_o very_a edify_a discourse_n of_o piety_n and_o by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v such_o as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o east_n they_o have_v pass_v some_o day_n and_o night_n in_o this_o condition_n when_o the_o tribune_n invest_v the_o church_n with_o their_o soldier_n and_o summon_v the_o archbishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o edict_n to_o resign_v it_o to_o they_o offer_v he_o as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n the_o liberty_n of_o retire_v with_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v he_o the_o holy_a prelate_n answer_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v oppress_v he_o in_o his_o church_n but_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v it_o voluntary_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o question_v his_o revenue_n or_o even_o the_o fund_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v dispense_v with_o that_o violence_n but_o as_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v preserve_v it_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v for_o arm_n nothing_o but_o lamentation_n tear_n and_o prayer_n but_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v however_o he_o will_v not_o fly_v that_o he_o see_v well_o how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n may_v extend_v but_o that_o he_o know_v also_o how_o far_o the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o little_o esteem_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n provide_v he_o retain_v for_o god_n that_o fidelity_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o he_o aught_o to_o extend_v also_o lvii_o then_o the_o wise_a minister_n remonstrate_v an._n 387_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o by_o some_o accommodation_n since_o the_o court_n be_v engage_v therein_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o negotiation_n come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o find_v the_o archbishop_n and_o very_o civil_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v very_o reasonable_a proposal_n to_o make_v to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n soror_fw-la d._n ambr._n ep_v 33._o ad_fw-la marcell_n soror_fw-la leave_v he_o his_o cathedral_n and_o be_v content_v to_o have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o suburb_n which_o be_v call_v the_o portian_a basilick_n that_o since_o the_o prince_n be_v please_v to_o relax_v on_o his_o side_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o relax_v also_o that_o furthermore_o he_o counsel_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o satisfy_v the_o court_n and_o even_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o the_o people_n prevent_v the_o reply_n and_o unanimous_o cry_v pursuant_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o pastor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o composition_n to_o be_v have_v thereupon_o that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v be_v leave_v the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o governor_n then_o despair_v of_o succeed_a and_o go_v his_o way_n to_o give_v his_o master_n a_o account_n of_o the_o unhappy_a effect_n of_o his_o negotiation_n lviii_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o malice_n shame_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o empress_n be_v manifest_v she_o command_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o march_v with_o their_o company_n and_o render_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o portian_a church_n they_o go_v there_o to_o execute_v their_o order_n the_o people_n run_v in_o arm_n to_o oppose_v they_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n of_o palm-sunday_n and_o st._n ambrose_n after_o have_v preach_v be_v go_v to_o begin_v mass_n when_o he_o receive_v information_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offer_n that_o a_o arian_n priest_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n he_o send_v his_o priest_n and_o his_o deacon_n to_o save_v his_o life_n then_o dissolve_v into_o tear_n he_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o grant_v his_o people_n peace_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o own_o life_n several_a time_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o those_o who_o persecute_v they_o in_o
colour_n lupicin_n on_o his_o side_n assemble_v his_o troop_n and_o think_v his_o appearance_n will_v suffice_v to_o disperse_v this_o storm_n but_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v surprise_v and_o this_o crowd_n of_o barbarian_n without_o order_n and_o hardly_o arm_n have_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o army_n he_o make_v a_o scandalous_a flight_n the_o goth_n after_o have_v kill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o officer_n take_v the_o habit_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o pillage_v all_o thrace_n without_o resistance_n the_o slave_n which_o they_o have_v sell_v for_o necessary_n break_v their_o chain_n and_o run_v to_o they_o from_o all_o part_n a_o troop_n of_o ib._n ammian_n ib._n malcontent_n come_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o show_v they_o place_n where_o they_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o and_o where_o to_o retrench_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o ancient_a regiment_n of_o goth_n which_o have_v their_o winter_n quarter_n at_o adrianople_n be_v expel_v thence_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n albeit_o it_o have_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o revolt_n and_o have_v always_o serve_v the_o empire_n with_o fidelity_n liii_o these_o barbarian_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n at_o this_o treatment_n send_v to_o their_o companion_n for_o succour_n and_o besiege_a adrianople_n they_o make_v several_a assault_n and_o be_v always_o repulse_v fritigern_n see_v that_o they_o consume_v themselves_o in_o vain_a before_o this_o place_n make_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v with_o man_n and_o not_o with_o wall_n that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a importance_n to_o take_v a_o city_n when_o they_o may_v gain_v several_a province_n where_o there_o be_v more_o spoil_n to_o take_v and_o less_o danger_n to_o incur_v these_o troop_n pursuant_n to_o the_o king_n advice_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o thrace_n moesia_n and_o pannonia_n liv._o the_o emperor_n valens_n be_v then_o at_o antioch_n where_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o some_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o application_n of_o the_o empress_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n some_o die_v in_o torment_n other_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o orontes_n the_o most_o holy_a prelate_n be_v expel_v their_o church_n and_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o very_a solitâ—des_n of_o egypt_n the_o pagan_n themselves_o be_v mollify_v and_o reduce_v to_o pity_n and_o the_o philosopher_n themistius_n go_v to_o find_v out_o the_o emperor_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o persecute_v good_a man_n without_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n to_o entertain_v different_a thought_n and_o a_o belief_n different_a from_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v amaze_v 36._o socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 32._o sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o at_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v much_o more_o divide_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o christian_n that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o truth_n through_o some_o place_n and_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o the_o more_o venerable_a by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v touch_v at_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o philosopher_n and_o diminish_v a_o little_a of_o that_o false_a zeal_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v possess_v he_o entire_o he_o receive_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o news_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o fritigern_n the_o defeat_n of_o lupicin_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o province_n then_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o resolve_v to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o empire_n lv._o this_o affair_n wonderful_o disturb_v he_o because_o he_o have_v already_o many_o adversary_n upon_o his_o hand_n the_o saracen_n be_v the_o most_o formidable_a they_o have_v lose_v their_o king_n some_o time_n since_o 38._o socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 36._o sozom._n l_o 6._o c._n 38._o and_o the_o queen_n mauvia_n his_o wife_n be_v leave_v regeut_n although_o she_o be_v a_o ally_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o begin_v to_o trouble_v she_o and_o think_v they_o may_v with_o safety_n provoke_v a_o nation_n that_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o a_o woman_n she_o make_v her_o complaint_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o satisfaction_n she_o break_v the_o alliance_n then_o her_o husband_n have_v contract_v with_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o field_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n and_o ravage_v palestine_n phoenicia_n and_o that_o part_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v between_o the_o nile_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o governor_n of_o phoenicia_n present_v himself_o often_o to_o oppose_v her_o passage_n but_o he_o be_v always_o beat_v and_o lose_v the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o troop_n he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o count_n victor_n general_n of_o the_o eastern_a army_n this_o general_n advance_v with_o a_o great_a body_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o slight_v the_o governor_n who_o come_v to_o join_v he_o he_o order_v he_o to_o stand_v aside_o and_o to_o leave_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o victory_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v himself_o with_o this_o assurance_n he_o approach_v give_v battle_n and_o lose_v it_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v defeat_v and_o himself_o have_v perish_v if_o the_o governor_n have_v not_o run_v to_o disengage_v he_o and_o to_o favour_v his_o flight_n after_o this_o victory_n the_o queen_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o push_v on_o her_o conquest_n further_o without_o controlment_n lvi_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o persian_n require_v the_o emperor_n to_o abandon_v armenia_n which_o be_v a_o subject_n 30._o ammian_n l._n 30._o of_o perpetual_a war_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n the_o emperor_n sustain_v his_o right_n and_o after_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o treaty_n and_o several_a embassy_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o determine_v this_o difference_n by_o arm_n which_o they_o can_v not_o decide_v by_o negotiation_n king_n sapor_n send_v order_n to_o his_o lieutenant-general_n to_o render_v himself_o master_n of_o some_o place_n and_o dispose_v himself_o to_o march_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n lvii_o there_o be_v no_o less_o occasion_n to_o fear_v within_o the_o empire_n than_o without_o the_o province_n be_v tire_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o rise_v valens_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v overwhelm_v dispatch_v courier_n to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n his_o nephew_n for_o assistance_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o satisfy_v the_o persian_n and_o saracen_n that_o he_o may_v have_v only_o the_o goth_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o may_v collect_v all_o his_o troop_n into_o a_o body_n he_o give_v immediate_a order_n to_o count_n victor_n to_o go_v and_o find_v queen_n mauvia_n and_o to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o she_o upon_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o this_o negotiation_n be_v more_o fortunate_a than_o war_n for_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v as_o much_o wisdom_n as_o valour_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o her_o victory_n and_o be_v content_v with_o have_v reduce_v a_o emperor_n to_o fear_v she_o victor_n of_o his_o side_n manage_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o princess_n with_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n run_v upon_o her_o admirable_a quality_n and_o make_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n she_o grant_v he_o a_o peace_n and_o even_o bestow_v her_o daughter_n upon_o he_o in_o marriage_n nevertheless_o as_o she_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o she_o have_v but_o late_o embrace_v she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o sign_v the_o treaty_n before_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o let_v she_o have_v for_o a_o bishop_n one_o of_o she_o own_o subject_n call_v moses_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o 38._o sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 38._o solitude_n of_o egypt_n the_o condition_n appear_v very_o agreeable_a and_o the_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v and_o execute_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n victor_n have_v order_n to_o pass_v into_o persia_n in_o order_n to_o terminate_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n and_o to_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o those_o legion_n which_o be_v in_o armenia_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o peace_n determine_v the_o emperor_n relax_v much_o from_o his_o pretension_n and_o consent_v to_o a_o accommodation_n which_o will_v have_v be_v scandalous_a without_o a_o real_a necessity_n it_o be_v even_o convenient_a to_o bear_v with_o some_o infraction_n of_o the_o treaty_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o complain_v and_o to_o dissemble_v a_o affair_n which_o be_v
not_o at_o that_o juncture_n the_o most_o press_v there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n which_o be_v do_v by_o repeal_n the_o exile_v bishop_n and_o let_v every_o one_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n without_o disturbance_n lviii_o valens_n then_o think_v his_o affair_n to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a posture_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o go_v from_o antioch_n when_o he_o receive_v advice_n that_o trajan_n who_o command_v the_o legion_n of_o armenia_n have_v attack_v the_o goth_n in_o thrace_n that_o he_o have_v put_v they_o to_o the_o rout_n and_o chase_v they_o to_o the_o very_a strait_n of_o mount_n haemus_n that_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o defile_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v keep_v they_o enclose_v for_o some_o time_n but_o that_o hunger_n and_o despair_n have_v make_v they_o perform_v extraordinary_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v and_o to_o abandon_v to_o they_o the_o passage_n a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o learn_v that_o trajan_n have_v join_v ricome_a a_o french_a prince_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o west_n with_o some_o auxiliary_a troop_n that_o these_o two_o captain_n have_v approach_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o goth_n with_o a_o design_n to_o force_v they_o in_o their_o trench_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o else_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o rearguard_n if_o they_o decamp_v in_o disorder_n as_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v that_o after_o they_o have_v observe_v one_o another_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o come_v to_o handy_a blow_n that_o the_o fight_n have_v last_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v at_o last_o prevail_v over_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o roman_n trajan_n have_v make_v his_o retreat_n as_o a_o soldier_n and_o ricomer_n be_v return_v to_o the_o west_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v a_o more_o considerable_a relief_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o disturb_v at_o this_o news_n in_o that_o he_o learn_v that_o a_o great_a many_o officer_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o goth_n secure_o make_v eruption_n to_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o constantinople_n he_o dispatch_v a_o body_n of_o horse_n to_o trajan_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o field_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o autumn_n lix_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gratian_n in_o the_o impatience_n he_o be_v in_o to_o relieve_v his_o uncle_n have_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n pass_v towards_o illyrium_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o march_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o east_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o campagne_n he_o leave_v merobaudes_n king_n of_o the_o french_a in_o gaul_n to_o secure_v it_o and_o know_v that_o the_o destiny_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v victory_n rather_o from_o their_o piety_n than_o the_o number_n or_o courage_n of_o their_o soldier_n he_o grat._n ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la grat._n have_v entreat_v st._n ambrose_n to_o compose_v for_o he_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o may_v read_v during_o his_o expedition_n lx._n but_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o part_v the_o german_n thinâ—â—ng_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o absence_n pass_v the_o rhine_n upon_o the_o ice_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n and_o begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o all_o they_o be_v above_o forty_o thousand_o man_n this_o young_a emperor_n show_v nothing_o of_o amazement_n he_o make_v the_o troop_n march_v which_o he_o have_v retain_v in_o gaul_n and_o recall_v those_o which_o 31._o ammian_n l._n 31._o he_o have_v send_v towards_o pannonia_n he_o advance_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o encounter_v the_o enemy_n about_o strasbourg_n he_o attack_v they_o so_o seasonable_o and_o with_o so_o much_o resolution_n that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a defeat_n there_o remain_v upon_o the_o place_n five_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o all_o their_o commander_n and_o their_o king_n himself_o be_v kill_v gratian_n pursue_v those_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o very_a wood_n and_o mountain_n and_o compel_v the_o whole_a nation_n humble_o to_o request_v a_o peace_n and_o to_o give_v as_o hostage_n all_o the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o country_n whereby_o he_o reinforce_v his_o army_n that_o be_v do_v he_o give_v order_n and_o march_v by_o great_a journey_n towards_o pannonia_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v extreme_o incommode_v with_o a_o intermit_a fever_n lxi_o valens_n on_o his_o side_n go_v very_o slow_o to_o constantinople_n and_o give_v out_o order_n to_o his_o general_n officer_n who_o meet_v he_o upon_o the_o road._n trajan_n come_v before_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o troop_n he_o command_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o appear_v the_o emperor_n fall_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o last_o 33._o theodoret._n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o fight_n reproach_v he_o outrageous_o for_o his_o small_a conduct_n and_o valour_n trajan_n hear_v these_o reproach_n without_o be_v move_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n he_o reply_v to_o the_o emperor_n if_o we_o be_v overcome_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v you_o that_o obstruct_v our_o conquest_n you_o make_v war_n with_o god_n himself_o and_o god_n assist_v the_o barbarian_n who_o be_v at_o war_n with_o you_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v victory_n to_o those_o who_o fight_v in_o his_o name_n and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o those_o who_o be_v his_o declare_a enemy_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o you_o be_v so_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o the_o bishop_n be_v who_o you_o have_v banish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o those_o you_o have_v advance_v in_o their_o place_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o discourse_n be_v go_v to_o fly_v out_o but_o arintheus_n and_o victor_n the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v very_o sensible_o touch_v a_o man_n of_o courage_n that_o the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n have_v make_v he_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o pardon_v this_o remonstrance_n which_o be_v perhaps_o but_o too_o well_o ground_v valens_n be_v a_o little_a pacify_v and_o be_v content_v with_o deprive_v trajan_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o colonel_n of_o the_o foot_n which_o he_o have_v exercise_v with_o much_o reputation_n lxii_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o may_n with_o part_n of_o his_o 38._o socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 38._o army_n the_o goth_n continue_v their_o course_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o ransack_v the_o country_n as_o before_o as_o for_o he_o he_o keep_v himself_o enclose_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v news_n from_o gratian_n or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o chastise_v the_o city_n by_o soldier_n who_o consume_v it_o within_o and_o the_o barbarian_n who_o pillage_v it_o without_o for_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o it_o since_o it_o have_v take_v the_o tyrant_n procopius_n part_n against_o he_o whereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o talk_v open_o that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o barbarian_n and_o deliver_v his_o subject_n to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o one_o day_n when_o he_o assist_v at_o some_o horse-course_n they_o cry_v out_o on_o all_o side_n let_v we_o fall_v to_o our_o arm_n and_o go_v out_o and_o 39_o socrat._v ib_n sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 39_o take_v the_o field_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n divert_v himself_o in_o the_o circus_n he_o be_v touch_v at_o these_o seditious_a word_n and_o depart_v the_o city_n in_o anger_n upon_o the_o 11_o of_o june_n threaten_v to_o return_v after_o the_o war_n and_o destroy_v it_o without_o remedy_n he_o retire_v to_o melanthias_n a_o pleasure-house_n of_o the_o emperor_n some_o few_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n there_o as_o he_o get_v his_o troop_n together_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o gratian_n which_o purport_v to_o he_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o german_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o sudden_a arrival_n with_o his_o victorious_a army_n in_o effect_n he_o be_v upon_o march_n with_o his_o horse_n and_o come_v to_o sirmium_n to_o attend_v his_o foot_n and_o equipage_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o count_n sebastian_n who_o keep_v the_o field_n with_o 2000_o choice_a man_n have_v surprise_v several_a party_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o goth_n near_o adrianople_n lxiii_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n fritigern_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n cease_v his_o pillage_n and_o waste_v of_o the_o country_n and_o command_v all_o his_o scatter_a man_n to_o come_v and_o join_v the_o gross_a of_o
and_o reestablish_v they_o in_o their_o see_z he_o command_v sapor_n one_o of_o his_o lieutenant_n general_n to_o go_v and_o execute_v this_o order_n throughout_o the_o east_n to_o chase_v the_o false_a bishop_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v usurp_v and_o to_o suffer_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o pope_n damasus_n notwithstanding_o judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o manage_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o join_v sweetness_n to_o piety_n he_o allow_v every_o one_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o prohibit_v no_o public_a assembly_n but_o to_o certain_a sect_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o either_o ridiculous_a or_o scandalous_a lxxiv_o after_o have_v deliver_v the_o church_n from_o its_o oppression_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o save_v the_o state_n valens_n die_v without_o child_n and_o the_o young_a valentinian_n who_o have_v the_o title_n and_o quality_n of_o emperor_n be_v not_o yet_o of_o a_o age_n to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o it_o so_o gratian_n alone_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o goth_n victorious_a in_o thrace_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n ready_a to_o make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v unable_a himself_o to_o suffice_v the_o whole_a or_o to_o know_v where_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v most_o necessary_a he_o search_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n and_o to_o command_v in_o the_o east_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o theodosius_n who_o valour_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v already_o resolve_v to_o associate_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n or_o only_o design_v to_o give_v he_o the_o command_n of_o the_o army_n he_o write_v to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o order_n to_o come_v forthwith_o to_o sirmium_n lxxv_o theodosius_n be_v then_o in_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v retire_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o courtier_n who_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o his_o reputation_n nor_o his_o merit_n he_o live_v in_o his_o retreat_n without_o complain_v either_o of_o emperor_n or_o his_o fortune_n sometime_o he_o be_v at_o the_o city_n among_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n compose_v the_o difference_n of_o some_o assist_v other_o in_o their_o necessity_n oblige_v panegyr_n pacat._n in_o panegyr_n all_o the_o world_n and_o prefer_v himself_o to_o no_o one_o sometime_o in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o manure_v himself_o his_o garden_n and_o addict_v himself_o with_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o care_n of_o husbandry_n make_v this_o advantage_n of_o his_o disgrace_n he_o learn_v to_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o people_n and_o accustom_a himself_o so_o well_o to_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a life_n that_o he_o retain_v the_o sweetness_n and_o modesty_n of_o a_o private_a person_n even_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o sovereign_a dignity_n he_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n when_o he_o receive_v gratian_n letter_n he_o put_v his_o domestic_a affair_n in_o order_n and_o depart_v a_o few_o day_n after_o lxxvi_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o goth_n after_o their_o victory_n go_v against_o the_o advice_n of_o king_n fritigern_n 31._o ammian_n lib._n 31._o to_o besiege_v adrianople_n where_o they_o receive_v information_n that_o valens_n have_v enclose_v his_o treasure_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v most_o precious_a in_o the_o empire_n they_o make_v their_o approach_n tumultuous_o and_o give_v several_a assault_n but_o it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o precipitation_n and_o disorder_n that_o they_o be_v always_o repulse_v and_o lose_v their_o best_a troop_n they_o have_v win_v some_o soldier_n of_o the_o garrison_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o they_o one_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n but_o the_o intelligence_n be_v discover_v at_o last_o be_v incommode_v with_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v several_a day_n together_o pelt_v with_o the_o artillery_n of_o the_o besiege_a and_o discourage_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o siege_n they_o pass_v as_o far_o as_o the_o precinct_n of_o perinthus_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v a_o more_o considerable_a booty_n lxxvii_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o attack_v this_o place_n they_o plunder_v the_o countty_a and_o a_o pproach_v constantinople_n with_o a_o design_n to_o invest_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o either_o by_o assault_n or_o famine_n the_o empress_n doâ—inica_n the_o wife_n of_o valens_n open_v the_o public_a treasure_n and_o encourage_v so_o well_o by_o her_o discourse_n and_o largess_n the_o inhabitant_n and_o soldier_n that_o they_o make_v a_o sally_n and_o charge_v a_o body_n of_o the_o barbarian_n which_o be_v advance_v towards_o the_o city_n the_o fight_n be_v bloody_a and_o finish_v by_o a_o action_n which_o surprise_v the_o goth_n and_o cast_v a_o terror_n into_o their_o whole_a army_n 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o some_o sarazin_n battalion_n which_o queen_n mauvia_n have_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o which_o valens_n have_v leave_v in_o garrison_n at_o constantinople_n where_o at_o handy_a blow_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o victory_n be_v yet_o uncertain_a when_o of_o a_o sudden_a a_o soldier_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v see_v to_o appear_v with_o a_o dagger_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o mutter_v some_o dismal_a word_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o rank_n all_o naked_a and_o fall_v upon_o the_o first_o goth_n he_o meet_v with_o stab_v he_o in_o the_o breast_n and_o instant_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o to_o suck_v the_o blood_n which_o trickle_v from_o his_o wound_n the_o goth_n amaze_v at_o this_o brutish_a action_n which_o they_o take_v for_o a_o prodigy_n flee_v in_o disorder_n and_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o assault_v the_o saracen_n lxxviii_o they_o be_v not_o more_o successful_a before_o thessalonica_n they_o attempt_v several_a time_n to_o become_v master_n of_o this_o city_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o st._n ascole_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o sole_a virtue_n of_o his_o 59_o ambros_n ep._n 59_o prayer_n it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o secret_a fear_n possess_v these_o barbarian_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o approach_v that_o they_o lose_v without_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n that_o natural_a fierceness_n which_o they_o have_v at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o abandon_v the_o attempt_n and_o to_o leave_v undisturbed_a a_o 4._o ammian_n â—_o 31._o hier._n ep._n 3._o zoz_n l._n 4._o city_n which_o god_n so_o visible_o protect_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n at_o length_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o pillage_n of_o these_o three_o city_n they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o macedon_n thrace_n scythia_n mesia_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o the_o julian_n alps_n which_o confine_v italy_n on_o this_o side_n ravage_v all_o these_o province_n and_o leave_v every_o where_o fatal_a testimony_n of_o their_o avarice_n and_o fury_n lxxix_o the_o east_n be_v go_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o like_a disorder_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sudden_a stop_n put_v to_o the_o course_n of_o a_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v already_o form_v when_o the_o goth_n be_v receive_v in_o thracâ—_n one_o of_o the_o condition_n impose_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o child_n for_o hostage_n and_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o they_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o secure_v the_o fidelity_n 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o accustom_v the_o child_n insensible_o to_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o order_n to_o make_v both_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o empire_n julius_n who_o command_v in_o the_o east_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o education_n of_o these_o barbarian_a youth_n he_o disperse_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o his_o government_n and_o instruct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o court_n many_o of_o they_o be_v already_o of_o a_o age_n to_o carry_v arm_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o care_n which_o be_v take_v to_o conceal_v from_o they_o the_o victory_n of_o their_o nation_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o news_n then_o return_v to_o their_o nature_n they_o concert_v among_o themselves_o how_o to_o seize_v upon_o certain_a city_n and_o to_o put_v those_o garrison_n to_o the_o sword_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n those_o that_o be_v together_o advertise_v their_o companion_n secret_o and_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v sudden_o to_o take_v effect_n julius_n have_v advice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v they_o he_o visit_v the_o place_n give_v order_n to_o the_o
governor_n and_o proclaim_v throughout_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o his_o government_n that_o the_o emperor_n to_o gratify_v these_o stranger_n 4._o ammian_n l._n 31._o zoz_n l._n 4._o and_o to_o engage_v they_o the_o strong_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v command_v to_o distribute_v to_o they_o not_o only_a money_n but_o also_o land_n and_o house_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v treat_v as_o natural_a subject_n the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o distribution_n the_o barbarian_n hope_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o money_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o to_o render_v their_o rebellion_n more_o easy_a and_o secure_a be_v soften_v a_o little_a they_o come_v to_o the_o city_n who_o garrison_n be_v underhand_o reinforce_v and_o as_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a street_n some_o troop_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o adjacent_a house_n fall_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o sword_n and_o slay_v the_o great_a part_n the_o rest_n think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o the_o cross-way_n be_v knock_v down_o with_o stone_n by_o the_o citizen_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o age_n to_o do_v a_o injury_n and_o by_o a_o inhuman_a prudence_n julius_n deliver_v these_o province_n from_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o affair_n be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o dexterity_n and_o order_n give_v and_o execute_v so_o opportune_o that_o this_o massacre_n the_o same_o day_n go_v throughout_o the_o east_n without_o the_o goth_n conceive_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o it_o or_o the_o possibility_n of_o one_o escape_v lxxx_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n when_o theodosius_n arrive_v at_o sirmium_n gratian_n receive_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o have_v banish_v he_o his_o court_n and_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o make_v he_o general_n of_o his_o army_n and_o dispatch_v he_o against_o the_o goth_n with_o a_o part_n of_o those_o troop_n he_o have_v in_o illyrium_n theodosius_n march_v forthwith_o towards_o thrace_n where_o the_o enemy_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o vast_a number_n he_o know_v that_o several_a company_n of_o alain_n huns_n and_o taifal_n have_v join_v they_o since_o their_o last_o victory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o have_v reduce_v the_o emperor_n to_o dare_v no_o further_o to_o appear_v in_o field_n but_o he_o learn_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o their_o best_a soldier_n be_v disband_v that_o the_o chief_a officer_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o fritigern_n be_v no_o long_a master_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o order_n nor_o discipline_n among_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o barbarian_n who_o be_v come_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o pillage_n and_o not_o to_o fight_v lxxxi_o then_o he_o advance_v with_o much_o assurance_n and_o have_v encounter_v the_o enemy_n he_o give_v they_o battle_n slay_v the_o great_a part_n oblige_v the_o rest_n to_o repass_v the_o danube_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o this_o defeat_n to_o court_n theodoret_n 6._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o report_v that_o theodosius_n leave_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o slay_v upon_o the_o place_n make_v so_o many_o prisoner_n and_o obtain_v so_o much_o spoil_v that_o be_v come_v with_o a_o extreme_a diligence_n to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o his_o victory_n it_o appear_v immediate_o incredible_a his_o rival_n dare_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v be_v defeat_v and_o of_o have_v flee_v himself_o and_o gratian_n be_v astonish_v be_v at_o a_o stand_v how_o to_o employ_v his_o faith_n theodosius_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v his_o accuser_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v examine_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o it_o themselves_o the_o emperor_n to_o satisfy_v his_o press_a solicitation_n charge_v person_n of_o degree_n and_o reputation_n to_o go_v forthwith_o and_o learn_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o action_n and_o to_o return_v with_o a_o clear_a information_n to_o he_o lxxxii_o the_o same_o historian_n report_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o theodosius_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n a_o bishop_n who_o put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o that_o one_o of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o who_o he_o discover_v this_o vision_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a presage_v of_o that_o grandeur_n to_o which_o god_n will_v advance_v he_o the_o bishop_n who_o appear_v to_o he_o be_v since_o know_v for_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o holy_a prelate_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o edict_n of_o gratian_n be_v then_o return_v to_o his_o church_n after_o a_o banishment_n of_o several_a year_n the_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v see_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a empire_n some_o follow_v by_o a_o troop_n of_o infidel_n who_o they_o have_v convert_v other_o deliver_v from_o their_o chain_n and_o bear_v still_o upon_o their_o body_n the_o glorious_a mark_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v they_o transfer_v even_o with_o honour_n the_o relic_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o their_o exile_n the_o great_a part_n be_v receive_v with_o abundance_n of_o joy_n by_o the_o people_n who_o conduct_n and_o protection_n they_o come_v to_o resume_v but_o as_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o piety_n have_v not_o authority_n enough_o to_o make_v himself_o obey_v there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o the_o cabal_n of_o heretic_n undergo_v more_o misfortune_n in_o this_o time_n of_o peace_n than_o they_o have_v endure_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n many_o observe_v their_o see_v to_o be_v supply_v with_o arrian_n offer_v to_o share_v with_o they_o the_o government_n of_o their_o flock_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o communion_n other_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o yield_v up_o their_o dignity_n entire_a in_o order_n to_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n lxxxii_o among_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a to_o give_v theodosius_n the_o first_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o design_v he_o this_o presage_v be_v sudden_o accomplish_v for_o gratian_n have_v learn_v that_o the_o people_n who_o inhabit_v along_o the_o rhine_n be_v enter_v into_o gaul_n and_o moreover_o find_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o inundation_n of_o barbarian_n who_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n resolve_v to_o associate_n theodosius_n to_o the_o empire_n he_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v be_v unable_a himself_o alone_a to_o oppose_v so_o many_o enemy_n that_o a_o lieutenant_n discharge_v he_o but_o of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o care_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v a_o colleague_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o war_n apart_o and_o shall_v defend_v the_o state_n as_o his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o his_o reputation_n and_o glory_n to_o give_v one_o of_o his_o empire_n voluntary_o than_o to_o retain_v it_o with_o disturbance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o recompense_v a_o great_a merit_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o own_o repose_n lxxxiv_o the_o friendship_n and_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v entertain_v for_o theodosius_n from_o his_o infancy_n determine_v he_o still_o more_o and_o the_o impatience_n which_o he_o have_v to_o go_v and_o relieve_v gaul_n where_o he_o be_v educate_v press_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o design_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o attend_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o last_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o rival_n might_n themselves_o be_v oblige_v to_o approve_v his_o election_n after_o have_v suffer_v the_o confusion_n which_o their_o calumny_n deserve_v paneg._n claudian_n pacat._n in_o paneg._n this_o choice_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a to_o theodosius_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o look_v after_o it_o he_o be_v even_o modest_a enough_o to_o refuse_v this_o honour_n when_o gratian_n offer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o this_o refusal_n be_v attend_v with_o so_o many_o mark_n of_o moderation_n and_o sincerity_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v it_o be_v no_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o a_o real_a wisdom_n which_o make_v he_o regard_n as_o a_o difficult_a and_o hazardous_a employment_n this_o dignity_n wherein_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nothing_o but_o the_o repose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o command_v lxxxv_o about_o this_o time_n ausonius_n be_v nominate_v consul_n although_o absent_a and_o regardless_o of_o faction_n
to_o ruin_v he_o and_o be_v unable_a to_o exclaim_v against_o his_o life_n which_o be_v very_o innocent_a and_o exemplary_a he_o attempt_v to_o assail_v his_o doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v exceed_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a he_o accuse_v he_o as_o of_o a_o crime_n for_o sustain_v that_o jesuâ—_n christ_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o have_v but_o one_o essence_n after_o have_v reproach_v he_o with_o this_o truth_n as_o a_o heresy_n he_o propose_v himself_o his_o own_o heresy_n as_o a_o truth_n and_o begin_v to_o publish_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n that_o the_o word_n have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adoption_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v call_v god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o participation_n as_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o all_o a_o dexterous_a logician_n he_o collect_v from_o the_o sacred_a book_n all_o that_o may_v favour_v his_o opinion_n and_o wrap_v up_o the_o question_n in_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o give_v to_o his_o error_n so_o much_o probability_n that_o several_a go_v over_o to_o his_o party_n the_o patriarch_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o over_o by_o his_o admonition_n his_o reason_n and_o his_o threaten_n but_o find_v that_o these_o way_n of_o sweetness_n and_o exhortation_n serve_v but_o to_o encourage_v he_o the_o more_o and_o give_v he_o more_o opportunity_n to_o divulge_v his_o impiety_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o a_o council_n â—_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v assemble_v fâ—_n that_o purpofe_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n this_o blow_n astonish_v he_o but_o not_o pull_v he_o down_o he_o retire_v to_o palestine_n from_o whence_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o go_v himself_o to_o find_v he_o and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n get_v some_o protector_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n who_o fix_v themselves_o to_o he_o some_o through_o the_o sole_a love_n of_o novelty_n other_o through_o that_o false_a compassion_n for_o a_o man_n oppress_v many_o be_v gain_v by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o caress_n constantine_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n begin_v to_o separate_v and_o that_o synod_n be_v assemble_v of_o both_o party_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o division_n he_o write_v from_o nicomedia_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o usual_a residence_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n a_o common_a letter_n to_o st._n alexander_n and_o arrius_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o and_o to_o agree_v upon_o a_o matter_n which_o appear_v of_o little_a importance_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o will_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n osius_n bishop_n of_o cordova_n in_o spain_n who_o be_v by_o chance_n near_o the_o emperor_n have_v order_n to_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o endeavour_v for_o a_o accommodation_n and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o commission_n with_o much_o fidelity_n but_o with_o little_a success_n to_o reduce_v this_o obstinate_a sect_n and_o determine_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o dispute_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o a_o universal_a council_n that_o shall_v establish_v truth_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n by_o a_o decisive_a judgement_n nice_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o bithynia_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v invite_v thither_o they_o arrive_v there_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o the_o number_n of_o threehundr_v and_o eighteen_o constantine_n himself_o be_v there_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n arrius_n and_o his_o partisan_n be_v call_v they_o be_v hear_v convict_v and_o condemn_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o take_v from_o the_o arian_n all_o pretence_n of_o disguise_v their_o error_n under_o ambiguous_a term_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o sign_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n this_o expression_n since_o this_o time_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a mark_n which_o distinguish_v catholic_o from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o or_o be_v but_o not_o sincere_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n insert_v it_o in_o their_o creed_n arius_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o protect_v he_o after_o many_o difficulty_n feign_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_v they_o be_v threaten_v with_o public_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n but_o they_o abandon_v not_o their_o enterprise_n and_o expect_v a_o favourable_a season_n to_o disperse_v again_o abroad_o the_o poison_n which_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o draw_v to_o their_o party_n those_o who_o may_v assist_v they_o with_o their_o credit_n or_o their_o favour_n they_o make_v their_o submission_n to_o be_v think_v sincere_a by_o the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o easy_a abuse_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o whilst_o they_o revere_v in_o appearance_n the_o faith_n of_o nice_a they_o seek_v to_o ruin_v by_o calumny_n and_o false_a imputation_n those_o who_o be_v defender_n of_o it_o at_o length_n by_o the_o application_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o party_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o princess_n constantia_n the_o emperor_n sister_n and_o by_o reiterated_a protestation_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n they_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o orthodox_n arius_n himself_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n by_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sudden_o depart_v a_o unquiet_a and_o criminal_a life_n by_o a_o terrible_a and_o shameful_a death_n although_o these_o heretic_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n passionate_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o rise_v and_o disturb_v open_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o constantine_n the_o great_a rule_v the_o empire_n for_o although_o he_o have_v sometime_o a_o little_a too_o much_o easiness_n yet_o he_o have_v much_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o surprise_v he_o so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a if_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o thus_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v cautious_a of_o this_o prince_n who_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v a_o injustice_n but_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o fortify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o constantius_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n they_o keep_v no_o long_o any_o bound_n they_o not_o only_o publish_v their_o false_a doctrine_n but_o they_o oppress_v even_o those_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v they_o their_o insolence_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o to_o chase_v the_o most_o holy_a prelate_n from_o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o east_n to_o proscribe_v even_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o 831._o athan._n ad_fw-la sol._n p._n 831._o vote_n in_o council_n where_o the_o emperor_n come_v in_o person_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o say_v aloud_o that_o his_o will_n ought_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o decision_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reign_n of_o valens_n be_v not_o less_o favourable_a to_o they_o they_o exercise_v in_o his_o name_n their_o usual_a violence_n they_o obtain_v letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n they_o go_v even_o to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o thebais_n to_o chase_v from_o thence_o those_o solitary_a person_n who_o lead_v a_o life_n perfect_o celestial_a the_o persecution_n be_v bloody_a and_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o martyr_n as_o under_o infidel_n tyrant_n such_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o heresy_n ix_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o likewise_o dangerous_a in_o a_o new_a reign_n to_o assault_v a_o powerful_a sect_n that_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n accustom_v to_o rule_v notwithstanding_o theodosius_n consider_v that_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o sovereign_n be_v to_o make_v he_o reign_v by_o who_o they_o reign_v and_o suspect_v but_o with_o reason_n the_o fidelity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v revolt_v against_o the_o church_n form_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v they_o over_o with_o sweetness_n or_o to_o repress_v they_o with_o authority_n he_o go_v to_o publish_v his_o first_o edict_n at_o
make_v several_a attempt_n against_o his_o person_n but_o as_o he_o have_v convince_v they_o by_o his_o discourse_n so_o he_o edify_v they_o by_o his_o patience_n he_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n when_o maximus_n be_v present_v to_o he_o gregory_n receive_v he_o not_o only_o with_o civility_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n as_o a_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o listen_v to_o the_o false_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o judge_v of_o another_o by_o himself_o he_o believe_v it_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o house_n let_v he_o partake_v of_o his_o table_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o study_n and_o design_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v honourable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o have_v in_o a_o revive_a church_n a_o man_n take_v for_o a_o martyr_n he_o propose_v he_o for_o a_o example_n and_o recite_v public_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o commendation_n this_o impostor_n on_o his_o side_n get_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n by_o a_o dexterous_a insinuation_n by_o frequent_a invective_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o by_o a_o air_n of_o piety_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o manage_v his_o intrigue_n with_o privacy_n he_o engage_v therein_o a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o the_o elevation_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v become_v insupportable_a they_o turn_v so_o well_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o powerful_a correspondency_n they_o have_v near_o his_o person_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o interest_n of_o maximus_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o favour_v his_o countryman_n or_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o aggrandize_v of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n if_o he_o put_v in_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a reputation_n or_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o election_n which_o he_o have_v but_o late_o approve_v of_o have_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o form_n it_o be_v then_o by_o his_o order_n that_o seven_o bishop_n be_v choose_v to_o go_v and_o support_v the_o party_n of_o this_o philosopher_n under_o pretence_n of_o conduct_v the_o fleet_n which_o convey_v corn_n every_o year_n from_o egypt_n to_o constantinople_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v arrive_v maximus_n encourage_v they_o by_o his_o discourse_n and_o present_n he_o win_v a_o ecclesiastic_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o thasse_n who_o come_v to_o buy_v some_o marble_n for_o his_o church_n and_o borrow_v his_o money_n of_o he_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o mariner_n who_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o take_v a_o time_n for_o the_o ordination_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n at_o their_o arrival_n have_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v unite_v with_o the_o catholic_n gregory_n have_v receive_v they_o in_o his_o house_n with_o much_o civility_n and_o respect_n as_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v free_a to_o they_o at_o all_o hour_n they_o come_v there_o one_o night_n when_o this_o prelate_n be_v carry_v sick_a to_o a_o countryhouse_n sva_fw-la greg._n naz._n carm._n dâ—_n vita_fw-la sva_fw-la near_o the_o city_n they_o begin_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o maximus_n in_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o mariner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n stranger_n who_o represent_v the_o people_n but_o the_o day_n have_v surprise_v they_o and_o the_o clergy_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o whole_a quarter_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n assemble_v the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v and_o maximus_n be_v drive_v away_o with_o all_o his_o accomplice_n who_o save_v themselves_o in_o disorder_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a flute-master_n where_o they_o conclude_v their_o sacrilegious_a ordination_n the_o indignity_n of_o this_o action_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o horror_n to_o the_o very_a heretic_n give_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o life_n of_o this_o impostor_n people_n begin_v to_o undeceive_v themselves_o of_o the_o martyr_n he_o boast_v of_o and_o they_o discover_v the_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v the_o dexterity_n to_o conceal_v till_o then_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v shameful_o banish_v from_o the_o city_n xii_o this_o ill_a success_n do_v not_o astonish_v he_o after_o have_v wander_v some_o time_n in_o thrace_n he_o go_v accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v consecrate_v he_o to_o find_v theodosius_n to_o prepossess_v he_o if_o he_o can_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o ascole_n to_o who_o pope_n damasus_n have_v often_o send_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v already_o advertise_v of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n maximus_n be_v arrive_v with_o his_o companion_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o maintain_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n this_o prince_n reply_v with_o indignation_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o cabal_n that_o he_o hate_v all_o those_o who_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o chastise_v he_o and_o his_o partisan_n as_o they_o deserve_v if_o they_o have_v ever_o the_o insolence_n to_o pursue_v their_o attempt_n they_o will_v have_v justify_v themselves_o but_o the_o emperor_n interrupt_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o hear_v they_o or_o see_v they_o any_o more_o xiii_o whilst_o theodosius_n who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o recovery_n take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n he_o get_v his_o army_n together_o and_o prepare_v to_o take_v the_o field_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v regain_v his_o strength_n the_o goth_n upon_o the_o information_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o sickness_n by_o their_o deserter_n and_o the_o hostage_n they_o have_v of_o his_o train_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o last_o treaty_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o they_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n some_o new_a troop_n of_o barbarian_n and_o be_v more_o sevese_n in_o pillage_n than_o before_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n who_o have_v enter_v in_o great_a number_n into_o the_o emperor_n pay_n secret_o advise_v they_o of_o their_o contribute_v towards_o a_o easy_a passage_n into_o the_o province_n terror_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o people_n the_o soldiery_n receive_v from_o the_o court_n but_o slow_a and_o undetermined_a order_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o resolve_v on_o thus_o all_o thing_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v immovable_a by_o the_o indisposition_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o govern_v only_o by_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o act_v upon_o the_o first_o noise_n of_o this_o renew_n of_o the_o war_n courier_n be_v sudden_o dispatch_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o theodosius_n be_v and_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o send_v with_o expedition_n a_o considerable_a relief_n towards_o macedon_n some_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n with_o what_o troop_n they_o can_v assemble_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n oppose_v the_o enemy_n and_o dispute_v the_o pass_n with_o they_o but_o the_o number_n of_o these_o barbarian_n increase_n continual_o they_o make_v themselves_o master_v every_o where_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o succour_n they_o expect_v they_o plunder_v the_o frontier_n and_o throw_v themselves_o into_o thessaly_n and_o macedon_n theodosius_n make_v his_o army_n march_v that_o way_n and_o go_v there_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o health_n will_v permit_v he_o after_o he_o have_v send_v to_o view_v the_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o inferior_a in_o number_n he_o advance_v with_o a_o design_n to_o fight_v they_o but_o he_o be_v prevent_v and_o whatsoever_o caution_n he_o have_v take_v he_o see_v himself_o on_o a_o sudden_a betray_v by_o the_o goth_n who_o he_o have_v retain_v in_o his_o service_n this_o prince_n after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n and_o judge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o improve_v it_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o very_a people_n who_o have_v occasion_v its_o decay_n make_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o their_o camp_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o good_a intelligence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v all_o those_o who_o will_v come_v into_o his_o army_n these_o barbarian_n come_v in_o multitude_n to_o enrol_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o before_o by_o execrable_a oath_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v they_o harm_n in_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o
whole_a eastern_a church_n bewail_v his_o loss_n theodosius_n who_o love_v he_o as_o his_o father_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o empire_n of_o he_o will_v have_v his_o funeral_n make_v in_o resemblance_n mel._n greg._n naz._n orat._n in_o fun_n mel._n of_o a_o triumph_n he_o assist_v therein_o himself_o and_o give_v public_a testimony_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o his_o piety_n the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o several_a quire_n in_o divers_a language_n and_o where_o the_o people_n run_v in_o multitude_n carry_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o wax-taper_n and_o flamboy_n and_o bring_v back_o as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n some_o linen_n which_o have_v touch_v his_o face_n the_o most_o eloquent_a prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n make_v funeral_n harangue_n in_o his_o honour_n and_o represent_v 4._o philost_n l._n 5_o c._n 4._o the_o virtue_n he_o have_v practise_v and_o the_o persecution_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n theodosius_n order_v those_o precious_a relic_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o antioch_n to_o be_v conduct_v through_o the_o most_o public_a 10._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o way_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o the_o city_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n all_o constantinople_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o never_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n appear_v great_a there_o be_v run_v from_o all_o part_n upon_o the_o road_n to_o accompany_v this_o body_n in_o sing_v psalm_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o place_v he_o near_o the_o shrine_n of_o st._n babylas_n the_o martyr_n one_o oâ—_n the_o most_o celebrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n l._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n theodosius_n answer_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v there_o 9_o idem_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 9_o decree_v he_o publish_v a_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o nice_n shall_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o confess_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o avoid_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o equivocal_a faith_n he_o declare_v that_o those_o alone_a shall_v be_v esteem_v catholic_n who_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o certain_a prelate_n who_o he_o specify_v in_o each_o province_n and_o who_o virtue_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o either_o by_o the_o correspondence_n he_o hold_v with_o they_o or_o by_o tâ—e_v reputation_n which_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v of_o govern_v their_o church_n with_o piety_n li._n there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o hope_n that_o this_o council_n support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v great_a effect_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o schism_n of_o antioch_n which_o divide_v the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n will_v have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n who_o be_v the_o innocent_a cause_n thereof_o but_o some_o factious_a person_n obstinate_o persist_v in_o give_v he_o a_o successor_n a_o disorder_n break_v out_o and_o the_o eastern_a people_n themselves_o be_v disunite_v and_o grow_v hot_a upon_o this_o occasion_n this_o difference_n have_v begin_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o upon_o calumny_n invent_v by_o the_o arian_n have_v chase_v from_o antioch_n eustathius_n eust_fw-fr chrystost_fw-fr hom._n in_o st._n eust_fw-fr patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o arian_n be_v possess_v of_o his_o see_n and_o have_v put_v in_o his_o place_n five_o or_o six_o bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n successive_o the_o catholic_n be_v oppress_v some_o of_o they_o submit_v to_o violence_n other_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o paulinus_n and_o call_v themselves_o eustatians_n meletius_n enjoy_v since_o the_o patriarchship_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o have_v forthwith_o open_o declare_v against_o they_o he_o see_v himself_o upon_o a_o sudden_a abandon_v of_o both_o party_n the_o heretic_n who_o have_v be_v chief_o instrumental_a in_o his_o be_v choose_v be_v mad_a at_o his_o â—ange_n the_o catholic_n praise_v his_o zeal_n but_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o election_n as_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o beside_o a_o eminent_a piety_n a_o great_a sweetness_n and_o a_o admirable_a talon_n to_o make_v himself_o belove_v he_o attract_v in_o a_o little_a time_n much_o people_n to_o his_o communion_n some_o of_o they_o disengage_v themselves_o from_o paulinus_n to_o come_v to_o he_o several_a that_o have_v groan_v for_o 30_o year_n 227._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 227._o under_o the_o arian_n tyranny_n run_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o weakness_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o with_o much_o condescension_n and_o charity_n the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v a_o few_o day_n after_o do_v but_o augment_v the_o veneration_n which_o be_v have_v for_o he_o and_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o assemble_v increase_v and_o form_v itself_o during_o his_o banishment_n although_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o city_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o doctrine_n they_o be_v separate_v in_o communion_n and_o assemble_v in_o two_o different_a place_n the_o one_o in_o a_o church_n which_o the_o arian_n have_v leave_v paulinus_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o his_o age_n and_o for_o the_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o meletius_n the_o other_o in_o â—_o church_n of_o the_o suburb_n which_o they_o call_v the_o palee_n or_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o schism_n scandalize_v all_o the_o east_n lucifer_n bishop_n of_o cagliari_n in_o sardinia_n return_v out_o of_o exile_n from_o thebais_n pass_v through_o antioch_n and_o undertake_v to_o accommodate_v this_o difference_n but_o have_v find_v the_o eustathian_o resolve_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o bishop_n establish_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o beside_o be_v but_o too_o much_o incline_v of_o his_o own_o hard_a and_o inflexible_a nature_n to_o pardon_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o ordain_v paulinus_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n he_o think_v that_o the_o party_n of_o meletius_n which_o seem_v more_o dispose_v for_o peace_n will_v easy_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o eustathian_o when_o they_o shall_v observe_v a_o bishop_n at_o their_o head_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o and_o who_o never_o have_v any_o correspondence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o friend_n of_o meletius_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o condescend_v to_o consult_v they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o but_o he_o for_o their_o pastâ—r_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o single_a bishop_n out_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o without_o be_v hear_v they_o solicit_v he_o to_o come_v in_o haste_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o he_o more_o strict_o than_o before_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o prelate_n be_v come_v from_o armenia_n where_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o exile_n they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o throne_n with_o paulinus_n and_o even_o pretend_v that_o the_o great_a number_n be_v for_o he_o he_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ruffin_n socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o ruffin_n body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o other_o communion_n who_o be_v but_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o for_o he_o as_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o peace_n he_o be_v content_v to_o re-enter_v into_o his_o church_n of_o the_o suburb_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v paulinus_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o consent_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v in_o common_a the_o sheep_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v confide_v with_o they_o 3._o theod._n l._n 5._o â—_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v assemble_v in_o one_o fold_n he_o propose_v in_o order_n to_o take_v away_o all_o subject_n of_o division_n that_o the_o holy_a gospel_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o survive_v his_o colleague_n shall_v remain_v sole_a and_o peaceablâ—_n possessor_n paulinus_n refuse_v the_o condition_n and_o will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o a_o man_n
elect_v one_o from_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o design_n and_o resolve_v to_o pacify_v thoodosius_n who_o appear_v to_o they_o discontent_v at_o their_o past_a conduct_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o divers_a subject_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n as_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o inquisition_n nectarius_n bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n of_o senator_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o charge_n of_o governor_n 8._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 8._o of_o constantinople_n be_v about_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n go_v bâ—_n accident_n to_o see_v diodorus_n his_o bishop_n to_o know_v iâ—_n he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o command_v he_o before_o his_o departure_n they_o discourse_v upon_o several_a matter_n and_o as_o diodorus_n mind_n be_v full_a of_o this_o nomination_n wherewith_o he_o be_v perhaps_o perplex_v he_o often_o consider_v nectarius_n and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o his_o conversation_n and_o something_o of_o majesty_n and_o veneration_n in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o in_o his_o face_n he_o resolve_v to_o propose_v he_o nevertheless_o without_o discover_v himself_o to_o he_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o accompany_v he_o to_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o present_v he_o with_o a_o mighty_a character_n afterward_o he_o recommend_v nectarius_n to_o he_o in_o secret_a and_o be_v very_o urgent_a with_o he_o to_o give_v he_o his_o vote_n and_o to_o write_v his_o name_n with_o the_o rest_n this_o prelate_n who_o be_v probable_o commission_v to_o prepare_v the_o sheet_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o theâ—dosius_n laugh_v at_o the_o request_n of_o diodorus_n notwithstanding_o he_o put_v nectarius_n in_o the_o number_n of_o pretender_n although_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o of_o more_o recommendation_n than_o his_o old_a age_n and_o agreeable_a aspect_n lx._n the_o emperor_n have_v demand_v a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o bishop_n examine_v it_o attentive_o and_o after_o have_v view_v and_o review_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v propose_v to_o succeed_v gregory_n he_o stop_v at_o that_o of_o nectarius_n who_o be_v the_o least_o expect_v he_o nominate_v he_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o constantinople_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v he_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o belong_v to_o his_o court_n or_o else_o that_o he_o think_v he_o the_o sit_v person_n to_o maintain_v a_o peace_n in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n for_o except_v his_o sweet_a and_o regulate_a temper_n he_o have_v neither_o talent_n great_a enough_o to_o afford_v protection_n nor_o virtue_n sufficient_o eminent_a to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o imitate_v he_o nectarius_n who_o diodorus_n have_v entreat_v to_o defer_v his_o journey_n till_o then_o have_v advice_n of_o this_o news_n and_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o choice_n and_o demand_v of_o one_o another_o who_o this_o nectarius_n be_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o what_o be_v his_o profession_n but_o when_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n pure_a enough_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v surprise_v aâ—d_v that_o chance_n alone_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o these_o encounter_n have_v preside_v over_o this_o nomination_n lxi_o they_o humble_o remonstrate_v then_o to_o theodosius_n that_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o deference_n they_o have_v for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o can_v not_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o observe_v in_o nectarius_n essential_a and_o canonical_a defect_n that_o indeed_o his_o age_n and_o the_o different_a employment_n he_o have_v enjoy_v under_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o have_v never_o pass_v through_o any_o degree_n of_o clerkship_n and_o that_o not_o have_v receive_v baptism_n he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o this_o remonstaance_n the_o emperor_n have_v remark_v so_o many_o passion_n and_o cabal_n in_o those_o who_o offer_v it_o that_o he_o think_v since_o they_o have_v chase_v away_o the_o other_o archbishop_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exclude_v this_o also_o in_o order_n to_o put_v one_o of_o their_o own_o party_n in_o the_o place_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o bishop_n submit_v without_o opposition_n lxii_o thus_o nectarius_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o find_v himself_o engage_v to_o his_o election_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o admire_v his_o speech_n and_o oblige_a temper_n and_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v theodosius_n he_o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o invest_v with_o his_o robe_n of_o neophyte_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n without_o appear_v any_o otherwise_o dispose_v for_o the_o bishopric_n than_o by_o not_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o he_o have_v scarce_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n they_o leave_v he_o cyriacus_n bishop_n of_o adana_n in_o cilicia_n evagrius_n of_o pontus_n who_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n have_v make_v deacon_n and_o some_o other_o clergyman_n the_o one_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n the_o other_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o surprise_v of_o heretic_n his_o life_n after_o his_o ordination_n be_v exemplary_a and_o his_o faith_n always_o orthodox_n but_o he_o have_v so_o much_o easiness_n and_o indulgence_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o great_a a_o indifference_n for_o discipline_n that_o the_o arian_n have_v remarkable_o prevail_v over_o he_o if_o the_o emperor_n to_o repair_v the_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v have_v not_o repress_v they_o and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o vigilance_n and_o force_n that_o be_v want_v to_o this_o archbishop_n lxiii_o this_o affair_n be_v thus_o determine_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n those_o who_o have_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o first_o session_n sign_v what_o have_v be_v decide_v therein_o against_o the_o heresy_n and_o against_o the_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v nectarius_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o chief_a bishop_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o their_o province_n theodosius_n on_o his_o side_n renew_v his_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o close_v up_o the_o council_n by_o some_o ceremony_n of_o note_n he_o make_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o constantinople_n the_o body_n of_o paul_n 10._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o who_o the_o arian_n have_v inhumane_o destroy_v at_o cucusa_n a_o little_a city_n of_o armenia_n where_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n all_o the_o father_n go_v to_o meet_v these_o venerable_a relic_n a_o good_a way_n beyond_o chalcedon_n and_o conduct_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o church_n which_o macâ—donius_n have_v build_v after_o he_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o see_v of_o this_o saint_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o very_a persecuter_n contribute_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o theodosius_n make_v appear_v by_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o render_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o prelate_n who_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o little_a he_o esteem_v those_o who_o fight_v against_o it_o during_o their_o life_n thus_o conclude_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o july_n this_o council_n which_o the_o east_n acknowledge_v for_o ecumenical_a and_o which_o the_o pope_n st._n gregory_n since_o put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o which_o he_o revere_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n particular_a passion_n and_o personal_a interest_n disturb_v the_o course_n of_o this_o assembly_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v nevertheless_o establish_v therein_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o macedonian_n thus_o god_n reunite_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o he_o abandon_v when_o he_o please_v to_o their_o praepossession_n and_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o gather_v from_o the_o contest_v and_o disorder_n which_o oftentimes_o arise_v in_o religion_n the_o effect_n which_o his_o providence_n have_v decree_v to_o gather_v from_o thence_o lxiv_o the_o bishop_n be_v separate_v to_o go_v each_o to_o his_o particular_a church_n theodosius_n depart_v 4._o zoz_n l._n 4._o in_o order_n to_o go_v and_o join_v his_o army_n which_z promotius_fw-la one_o of_o his_o general_n have_v order_n to_o rendezvous_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o mysia_n
gratian_n be_v abandon_v of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o people_n ix_o death_n of_o gratian._n x._o maximus_n send_v ambassador_n to_o theodosius_n xi_o the_o empress_n justine_n send_v st._n ambrose_n to_o maximus_n xii_o st._n ambrose_n stop_v maximus_n on_o other_o side_n of_o the_o alps._n xiii_o theodosius_n associate_n his_o son_n arcadius_n to_o the_o empire_n fourteen_o education_n of_o arcadius_n xv._o quality_n of_o arsenius_n tutor_n of_o arcadius_n xvi_o conduct_v of_o theodosius_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n xvii_o conduct_v of_o arsenius_n in_o relation_n to_o arcadius_n xviii_o reflection_n of_o arsenius_n upon_o his_o condition_n and_o his_o retreat_n xix_o theodosius_n assemble_v the_o head_n of_o the_o different_a sect_n xx._n a_o easy_a method_n to_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a difference_n xxi_o theodosius_n disappoint_v the_o heretic_n xxii_o theodosius_n command_v each_o sect_n to_o give_v its_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o write_v xxiii_o theodosius_n tear_v the_o form_n of_o the_o heretic_n xxiv_o confusion_n of_o the_o heretic_n xxv_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o heretic_n xxvi_o clemency_n of_o theodosius_n xxvii_o wise_a remonstrance_n of_o amphilochus_n xxviii_o the_o pagan_n attempt_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o west_n xxix_o humour_n of_o symmachus_n his_o request_n for_o the_o an._n 383_o altar_n of_o victory_n xxx_o consequence_n of_o the_o request_n of_o symmachus_n st._n ambrose_n write_v to_o valentinian_n to_o oppose_v it_o xxxi_o answer_v to_o the_o request_n of_o symmacus_n by_o st._n ambrose_n xxxii_o the_o pagan_n lose_v their_o cause_n xxxiii_o new_a effort_n of_o the_o heretic_n xxxiv_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o heretic_n xxxv_o the_o jew_n prohit_v from_o keep_v christian_a slave_n xxxvi_o birth_n of_o honoriâ—s_n xxxvii_o treaty_n of_o the_o three_o emperor_n xxxviii_o cruelty_n of_o maximus_n thirty-nine_o st._n martin_n beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o two_o criminal_n xl._n maximus_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v st._n martin_n and_o make_v he_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n xli_o error_n of_o priscillian_n and_o his_o follower_n xlii_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n carry_v to_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n xliii_o prudent_a remonstrance_n of_o st._n martin_n xliv_o condemnation_n of_o priscillian_n consequence_n of_o his_o death_n xlv_o ordinance_n of_o theodosius_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n xlvi_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n prohibit_v xlvii_o reformation_n of_o manner_n xlviii_o deliverance_n of_o prisoner_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n xlix_o death_n of_o the_o princess_n pulcheria_n l._n death_n of_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n her_o virtue_n li._n aversion_n of_o the_o empress_n justine_n for_o st._n ambrose_n lii_o edict_n against_o the_o catholic_n constancy_n of_o benevolus_fw-la liii_o st._n ambrose_n be_v provoke_v to_o a_o dispute_n before_o the_o emperor_n liv._o st._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n in_o the_o palace_n lv._o order_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o the_o arian_n lvi_o the_o people_n shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o cathedral_n st._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o abandon_v iâ—_n lvii_o negotiation_n to_o have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o suburb_n lviii_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o empress_n to_o reduce_v st._n ambrose_n lix_n deputation_n of_o lord_n to_o the_o emperor_n lx._n the_o persecution_n cease_v lxi_o pretence_n of_o maximus_n to_o enter_v into_o italy_n lxii_o irruption_n of_o the_o groâ—ungues_n their_o attempt_n to_o pass_v the_o danube_n lxiii_o vigilance_n and_o dexterity_n of_o promotius_fw-la lxiv_o defeat_v of_o the_o grotungue_n lxv_o theodosius_n arrive_v at_o the_o camp_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o the_o prisoner_n lxvi_o the_o grotungue_n enroll_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o emperor_n lxvii_o rash_a action_n of_o gerontius_n lxviii_o the_o grotungue_n slay_v lxix_o theodosius_n cite_v gerontius_n to_o appear_v order_n he_o to_o be_v take_v up_o lxx_o theodosius_n write_v to_o maximus_n and_o to_o the_o empress_n â—ufâ—ine_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o st._n ambrose_n lxxi_o second_o emhassy_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o maximus_n lxxii_o audience_n give_v to_o st._n ambrose_n maximus_n perplex_v lxxiii_o st._n ambrose_n discover_v the_o intention_n of_o maximus_n he_o be_v not_o believe_v lxxiv_o entrance_n of_o maximus_n into_o italy_n flight_n of_o valentinian_n and_o justine_n lxxv_o policy_n of_o maximus_n lxxvi_o valentinian_n and_o justine_n arrive_v at_o thessalonica_n wise_a remonstrance_n of_o theodosius_n lxxvii_o theodosius_n conclude_v upon_o war._n marry_v the_o princess_n galla._n lxxviii_o new_a impost_n sedition_n of_o antioch_n lxxix_o resolution_n take_v against_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n lxxx_o desolation_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n lxxxi_o descent_n of_o the_o solitary_n into_o antioch_n lxxxii_o journey_n of_o flavian_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n lxxxiii_o discourse_v of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o theodosius_n lxxxiv_o theodosius_n pardon_v those_o of_o antioch_n lxxxv_o malice_n of_o the_o historian_n zozimus_n lxxxvi_o the_o widow_n olympias_n refuse_v to_o marry_v elpidius_n the_o emperor_n kinsman_n lxxxvii_o persecution_n make_v to_o the_o widow_n olympias_n lxxxviii_o olympias_n restore_v to_o her_o possession_n lxxxix_o theodosius_n dispose_v himself_o to_o a_o war_n against_o maximus_n xc_o theodosius_n renew_v his_o edict_n against_o the_o heretic_n xci_o maximus_n preparâ—s_v for_o war._n xcii_o treason_n discover_v in_o the_o army_n of_o theodosius_n xciii_o valentinian_n and_o his_o mother_n embark_v themselves_o xciv_o theodosius_n surprise_v maximus_n in_o pannonia_n xcv_o passage_n of_o the_o save_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n xcvi_o theodosius_n march_v against_o marcellin_n and_o win_v a_o second_o battle_n xcvii_o death_n of_o maximus_n and_o andragatius_n xcviii_o moderation_n and_o clemency_n of_o theodosius_n xcix_o false_a report_v disperse_v by_o the_o arian_n c._n sedition_n of_o the_o arian_n ci._n ordinance_n of_o theodosius_n against_o a_o eastern_a bishop_n cii_o remonstrance_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ciii_o st._n ambrose_n public_o reprehend_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o sermon_n civ_o theodosius_n repeal_v the_o ordinance_n cv_o description_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o victory_n cvi_o the_o several_a state_n of_o this_o altar_n under_o the_o emperor_n cvii_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o senate_n petition_v the_o emperor_n for_o this_o altar_n theodosius_n deny_v it_o cviii_o theodosius_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o triumph_n cix_o the_o regulation_n which_o theodosius_n make_v in_o rome_n cx_o symmachus_n pronounce_v a_o panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o theodosius_n he_o be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o recall_v a_o little_a while_n after_o cxi_o divers_a regulation_n cxii_o news_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a temple_n cxiii_o conversion_n of_o several_a pagan_n the_o use_n which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o the_o golden_a idol_n cxiv_o departure_n of_o theodosius_n death_n of_o the_o empress_n justine_n the_o history_n of_o theodosius_fw-la the_o great_a book_n iii_o i._o theodosius_n reign_v peaceable_o in_o the_o east_n his_o people_n live_v in_o quiet_a and_o abundance_n and_o his_o adversary_n be_v become_v his_o friend_n whilst_o the_o whole_a world_n revere_v his_o greatness_n or_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o power_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o regulate_v his_o dominion_n and_o to_o re-establish_a in_o its_o purity_n that_o religion_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v oppress_v and_o he_o regard_v the_o peace_n which_o he_o enjoy_v as_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o he_o give_v the_o church_n ii_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o weft_n have_v be_v no_o less_o successful_a if_o the_o weakness_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o afford_v occasion_n for_o revolt_n and_o civil_a war_n the_o young_a valentinian_n who_o have_v in_fw-it ambros_n orat._n in_fw-it for_o his_o division_n italy_n africa_n and_o illyrium_n be_v not_o yet_o of_o a_o capable_a age_n to_o govern_v and_o the_o empress_n his_o mother_n abuse_v his_o name_n and_o his_o authority_n valen._n fun_n valen._n she_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o think_v it_o a_o good_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o her_o son_n to_o render_v he_o so_o too_o the_o care_n of_o her_o regency_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o her_o own_o party_n or_o to_o the_o deprive_v the_o catholic_n of_o a_o church_n she_o distribute_v her_o favour_n to_o those_o who_o oblige_v she_o with_o a_o compliance_n to_o her_o passion_n and_o she_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o state_n can_v have_v other_o enemy_n than_o those_o who_o oppose_v her_o error_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v under_o a_o infant_n emperor_n in_o who_o be_v imprint_v ill_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o under_o a_o heretic_n empress_n who_o be_v more_o sedulous_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o her_o sect_n than_o sore_a the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o the_o empire_n 31._o ammian_n l._n 31._o iii_o gratian_n who_o reign_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_o be_v in_o the_o
not_o fly_v from_o a_o honest_a society_n and_o be_v troublesome_a to_o no_o body_n damasus_n propose_v he_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o court_n without_o be_v corrupt_v and_o who_o will_v give_v not_o only_o good_a instruction_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o good_a example_n to_o the_o courtier_n xvi_o the_o emperor_n receive_v arsenius_n as_o a_o treasure_n send_v from_o heaven_n itself_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o education_n of_o arcadius_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v over_o he_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n and_o to_o make_v of_o he_o by_o his_o instruction_n a_o wise_a and_o pious_a emperor_n he_o recommend_v to_o this_o young_a prince_n docility_n obedience_n and_o respect_n and_o repeat_v to_o he_o several_a time_n these_o word_n remember_v my_o son_n that_o you_o will_v julii_n apud_fw-la metaphra_v 8_o maii._n sur_n 19_o julii_n be_v more_o oblige_v to_o your_o tutor_n than_o to_o myself_o you_o have_v from_o i_o your_o birth_n and_o a_o empire_n you_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o wisdom_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o he_o will_v more_o just_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o father_n than_o i._o he_o be_v want_v in_o nothing_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o authorise_v the_o master_n and_o render_v the_o pupil_n more_o respectful_a for_o happen_v one_o day_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o assist_v at_o his_o lecture_n and_o have_v find_v he_o seat_v and_o arsenius_n stand_v before_o he_o he_o complain_v of_o both_o arsenius_n will_v excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o honour_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o â—ender_a to_o a_o emperor_n and_o upon_o the_o respect_n which_o the_o purple_a wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v imprint_v in_o he_o but_o theodosius_n without_o harken_v to_o his_o excuse_n command_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o his_o son_n to_o stand_v and_o be_v uncover_v during_o lecture_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o subject_n of_o decorum_n he_o order_v the_o prince_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o dignity_n when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o study_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v hold_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a and_o with_o his_o learning_n do_v not_o observe_v acknowledgement_n and_o piety_n xvii_o arseniâ—s_v apply_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v his_o pupil_n good_a literature_n but_o also_o to_o educate_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a virtue_n he_o study_v his_o inclination_n and_o maintain_v they_o or_o redress_v they_o as_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a this_o young_a prince_n be_v of_o a_o lively_a openhearted_n temper_n of_o a_o easy_a and_o agreeable_a humour_n his_o sentiment_n all_o noble_a and_o generous_a and_o have_v a_o soul_n natural_o incline_v to_o religion_n and_o justice_n but_o he_o be_v averse_a to_o labour_n inconstant_a in_o his_o friendship_n ready_a and_o susceptible_a of_o all_o â—orts_n of_o impreâ—â—ions_n and_o more_o dispose_v to_o credit_v those_o who_o flatter_v he_o in_o his_o defect_n than_o those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v he_o arseniuâ—_n foresee_v the_o faâ—al_a consequence_n that_o may_v proceed_v to_o a_o emperor_n from_o these_o vicious_a habit_n after_o have_v attempt_v in_o vain_a to_o reform_v they_o by_o address_n resolve_v to_o repress_v they_o by_o a_o discreet_a severity_n he_o reprove_v he_o several_a time_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n of_o his_o ungovernable_a temper_n he_o join_v at_o length_n chastisement_n to_o his_o complaint_n and_o reprimand_n arcadius_n take_v the_o correction_n for_o a_o injury_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o tutor_n he_o communicate_v his_o design_n to_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n in_o who_o he_o repose_v much_o confidence_n and_o command_v he_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o a_o troublesome_a man_n whâ—_n misuse_v he_o this_o officer_n promise_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o order_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v charge_v some_o body_n else_o with_o they_o and_o go_v secret_o to_o advertise_v arsenius_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o security_n xviii_o although_o arsenius_n see_v well_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o childish_a passion_n which_o may_v have_v no_o consequence_n yet_o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o prince_n who_o love_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v those_o who_o delude_v they_o and_o esteem_v those_o for_o enemy_n who_o correct_v they_o he_o serious_o consider_v about_o leave_v a_o employment_n wherein_o he_o hazard_v his_o life_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o constancy_n and_o his_o safety_n if_o he_o take_v a_o soft_a and_o remiss_a conduct_n heaven_n determine_v he_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o a_o profession_n more_o quiet_a and_o more_o holy_a for_o as_o he_o ask_v god_n in_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o prayer_n what_o method_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o save_v himself_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o 3._o ruffin_n l._n 3._o hear_v a_o voice_n which_o answer_v to_o he_o arsenius_n avoid_v man_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o secure_v thou_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o go_v out_o of_o constantinople_n disguise_v and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n where_o he_o pass_v above_o fifty_o year_n among_o the_o solitary_n of_o scete_n without_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o the_o world_n live_v only_o upon_o root_n scarce_o afford_v some_o few_o moment_n of_o sleep_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n employ_v day_n and_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o lamentation_n in_o his_o cell_n and_o fix_v himself_o with_o a_o entire_a application_n of_o mind_n to_o his_o salvation_n till_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o age_n of_o fourscore_o and_o fifteen_o year_n the_o emperor_n receive_v with_o a_o very_a sensible_a displeasure_n the_o news_n of_o arsenius_n retirement_n without_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v search_v for_o through_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o conceal_v he_o from_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v draw_v he_o from_o thence_o in_o order_n to_o make_v of_o he_o a_o perfect_a model_n of_o a_o penitent_a and_o solitary_a life_n arcadius_n do_v not_o know_v the_o loss_n he_o have_v sustain_v but_o the_o people_n feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o confirm_v in_o his_o passion_n govern_v by_o his_o woman_n and_o his_o eunuch_n prefer_v and_o destroy_v his_o favourite_n himself_o he_o give_v occasion_n for_o those_o revolution_n which_o begin_v to_o ruin_v the_o roman_a empire_n without_o recovery_n xix_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o son_n apply_v himself_o to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o less_o considerable_a to_o he_o than_o those_o of_o his_o family_n to_o satisfy_v his_o zeal_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o east_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o march_v against_o maximus_n he_o attempt_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o confound_v all_o the_o heresy_n and_o to_o reunite_v all_o mind_n in_o the_o same_o belief_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o summon_v to_o constantinople_n the_o head_n of_o the_o different_a sect_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o motive_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n they_o all_o repair_v 12._o socrat._v l._n 5._o 6._o 10._o sozom._n l._n 7._o â—_o 12._o thither_o some_o to_o endeavour_v a_o re-establishment_n in_o those_o bishopric_n which_o they_o have_v former_o usurp_v the_o rest_n to_o sustain_v their_o opinion_n in_o a_o regular_a dispute_n the_o emperor_n discover_v his_o design_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantivople_n and_o consult_v he_o upon_o those_o measure_n he_o shall_v esteem_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o reunion_n of_o religion_n this_o prelate_n who_o have_v grow_v old_a at_o court_n without_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o moreover_o very_o little_o instruct_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n find_v himself_o in_o a_o extreme_a perplexity_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o dispute_n and_o conferâ—â—ces_n and_o know_v his_o own_o small_a capacity_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o agelas_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o this_o prelate_n send_v he_o back_o to_o sisinnus_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o reader_n in_o their_o church_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v very_o intelligent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o church_n author_n this_o man_n advise_v he_o to_o obstruct_v dispute_n and_o contest_v in_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o they_o provoke_v man_n mind_n instead_o of_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o
thereof_o he_o conclude_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o last_o emperor_n and_o exhort_v valentinian_n to_o leave_v man_n the_o liberty_n which_o his_o father_n of_o happy_a memory_n have_v permit_v and_o to_o consider_v that_o gratian_n his_o brother_n have_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o other_o and_o do_v not_o know_v of_o his_o disoblige_v the_o senate_n when_o he_o attempt_v that_o change_n in_o religion_n he_o press_v the_o council_n to_o determine_v sudden_o thereupon_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v measure_n to_o take_v upon_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o to_o terrify_v the_o court_n as_o to_o give_v they_o no_o opportunity_n of_o consult_v theodosius_n they_o well_o foresee_v that_o this_o emperor_n will_v not_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o for_o they_o know_v that_o 4_o zoz_n l._n 4_o he_o have_v send_v cynegius_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la into_o egypt_n with_o order_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n to_o abolish_v sacrifice_n to_o prohibit_v the_o pagan_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n not_o only_o in_o alexandria_n but_o likewise_o throughout_o the_o east_n which_o this_o officer_n have_v begin_v to_o execute_v with_o much_o authority_n without_o commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n any_o violence_n xxx_o the_o request_n of_o symmachus_n mix_v with_o respect_n and_o boldness_n present_o astonish_v the_o young_a valentinian_n he_o fear_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v still_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o bloody_a image_n of_o gratian_n assassinate_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a friend_n the_o empress_n who_o govern_v consider_v her_o security_n more_o than_o her_o religion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n be_v go_v to_o determine_v she_o against_o justice_n and_o piety_n st._n ambrose_n have_v information_n of_o it_o and_o oppose_v his_o lively_a and_o generous_a exhortation_n to_o the_o bold_a entreaty_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o write_v forthwith_o to_o valentinian_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o of_o their_o subject_n that_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v his_o faith_n to_o consent_v to_o a_o profane_a worship_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pagan_a priest_n have_v be_v confiscate_v it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o restore_v they_o val._n ambros_n ep._n 30._o ad_fw-la val._n their_o own_o but_o to_o give_v they_o his_o that_o they_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o some_o retrench_v privilege_n they_o who_o have_v neither_o spare_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o merit_n but_o that_o in_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o ought_v to_o consider_v god_n alone_o that_o their_o zeal_n to_o support_v falsehood_n be_v a_o example_n which_o ought_v to_o encourage_v he_o to_o perfect_v the_o truth_n that_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o commit_v no_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o to_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o man_n of_o part_n shall_v demand_v of_o a_o christian_a prince_n the_o re-establishment_n of_o idol_n it_o be_v about_o two_o year_n since_o the_o pagan_n have_v present_v a_o like_a request_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o senate_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o cabal_n of_o some_o senator_n who_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o their_o society_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n disapprove_v of_o this_o action_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n damasus_n a_o act_n of_o protestation_n against_o the_o request_n st._n ambrose_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o allege_v this_o example_n to_o lessen_v the_o fear_n he_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o senate_n he_o make_v he_o at_o length_n apprehend_v the_o vigour_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v to_o he_o with_o his_o usual_a liberty_n what_o will_v you_o reply_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o your_o present_n since_o you_o make_v they_o to_o the_o pagan_a god_n go_v and_o dispose_v of_o 30._o ambr._n ep._n 30._o your_o offering_n elsewhere_o you_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o altar_n of_o idol_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o concern_v to_o receive_v your_o homage_n since_o you_o render_v as_o much_o to_o his_o adversary_n have_v not_o he_o express_v to_o you_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o one_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o christian_a virgin_n have_v no_o privilege_n and_o you_o afford_v they_o to_o the_o vestal_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o you_o who_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o gentile_n before_o they_o will_v you_o cast_v yourself_o upon_o your_o minority_n for_o a_o excuse_n every_o age_n be_v perfect_a for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o very_a infant_n have_v confess_v he_o xxxi_o in_o fine_a he_o conjure_v he_o to_o decide_v nothing_o thereupon_o without_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a theodosius_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o father_n to_o he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v be_v use_v to_o consult_v in_o affair_n of_o importance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o ask_v valentinian_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o writing_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o compose_v a_o answer_n for_o he_o full_a of_o strong_a and_o judicious_a reflection_n he_o protest_v immediate_o that_o in_o the_o necessity_n 31._o ambros_n ep._n 31._o wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o of_o take_v his_o precaution_n and_o to_o illustrate_v this_o affair_n he_o search_v the_o solidity_n of_o reason_v leave_v symmachus_n all_o the_o glory_n an._n 384_o of_o eloquence_n and_o politeness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o pagan_a wit_n to_o dazzle_v the_o mind_n by_o colour_n as_o false_a as_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o say_v great_a thing_n be_v unable_a to_o express_v what_o be_v true_a he_o make_v rome_n speak_v and_o declare_v with_o much_o grace_n and_o gravity_n that_o she_o have_v subdue_v the_o world_n by_o the_o valour_n of_o her_o warrior_n and_o not_o hy_z the_o adoration_n of_o her_o god_n that_o she_o do_v not_o blush_v at_o her_o alteration_n since_o she_o corect_v herself_o that_o she_o do_v not_o ground_n the_o goodness_n of_o her_o religion_n upon_o year_n but_o upon_o manner_n that_o she_o have_v rather_o hear_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o by_o the_o entrail_n of_o murder_a animal_n that_o no_o body_n can_v speak_v better_o of_o god_n than_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o those_o man_n who_o be_v not_o sufficient_o enlighten_v to_o know_v themselves_o can_v never_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o creator_n afterward_o he_o mock_v at_o the_o request_n of_o symmachus_n and_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o one_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v peace_n to_o their_o god_n and_o the_o other_o beg_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o grant_v peace_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o least_o retrenchment_n of_o their_o revenue_n without_o complaint_n and_o the_o other_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o possession_n and_o resign_v their_o life_n with_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o vestal_n want_v privilege_n and_o pension_n as_o if_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v chaste_a for_o nothing_o whereas_o the_o christian_a virgin_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o course_n vail_n which_o hide_v their_o face_n and_o renounce_v for_o ever_o their_o riches_n as_o well_o as_o their_o pleasure_n they_o find_v all_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n in_o virtue_n itself_o then_o he_o remonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o attribute_v all_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o state_n to_o the_o retrenchment_n of_o the_o pension_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o vestal_n that_o if_o their_o god_n revenge_n rhemselve_n upon_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o some_o particular_n they_o be_v unjust_a and_o the_o vengeance_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o their_o temple_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o mind_v to_o send_v down_o revenge_n that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v for_o their_o pacification_n and_o yet_o the_o field_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o abundant_a harvest_n and_o that_o the_o plenty_n be_v universal_a in_o a_o word_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o precipitation_n which_o they_o testify_v for_o the_o altar_n of_o victory_n which_o be_v but_o a_o name_n and_o a_o success_n of_o battle_n and_o he_o exhort_v valentinian_n to_o consider_v in_o this_o occasion_n what_o he_o owe_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o brother_n xxxii_o this_o affair_n have_v be_v examine_v in_o
partake_v of_o the_o holiness_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n instead_o of_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n they_o may_v send_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o cry_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o every_o one_o in_o this_o day_n of_o rejoice_v may_v address_v in_o peace_n his_o vow_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o be_v interrupt_v by_o compassion_n or_o heaviness_n antioch_n chrysost_n hom_n 6._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n he_o add_v those_o word_n which_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n once_o say_v and_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n esteem_v so_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n will_v to_o god_n i_o be_v capable_a of_o open_v the_o tomb_n as_o well_o at_o prison_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o dead_a as_o i_o do_v the_o live_n by_o pardon_v their_o crime_n but_o lest_o a_o too_o great_a clemency_n shall_v give_v occasion_n for_o the_o commission_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n the_o emperor_n make_v some_o exception_n in_o matter_n that_o tend_v to_o great_a consequence_n and_o which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o pardon_n pulch._n s._n greg._n nyss_n in_o fun_n pulch._n xlix_o these_o diligent_a and_o so_o important_a care_n which_o theodosius_n take_v to_o regulate_v the_o empire_n be_v interrupt_v by_o his_o affliction_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o princess_n pulcheria_n his_o daughter_n although_o she_o be_v but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o infancy_n he_o be_v very_o sensible_o concern_v at_o her_o loss_n he_o order_v her_o obsequy_n to_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o gregory_n of_o nâ—ssa_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n pronounce_v the_o funeral_n discourse_n scarce_o have_v he_o begin_v to_o comfort_v himself_o for_o this_o first_o misfortune_n but_o there_o arrive_v another_o which_o render_v he_o inconsolable_a for_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n his_o wife_n die_v sudden_o in_o a_o village_n of_o thrace_n where_o she_o be_v go_v to_o take_v the_o water_n l._n this_o princess_n be_v bear_v in_o spain_n of_o the_o ancient_a family_n of_o the_o aelian_o from_o whence_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n be_v descend_v but_o she_o be_v become_v more_o illustrious_a by_o her_o virtue_n than_o her_o birth_n her_o chief_a employment_n be_v prayer_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a she_o go_v to_o visit_v they_o serve_v they_o herself_o and_o be_v proud_a of_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a ministry_n of_o christian_a charity_n she_o 1â—_n theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 1â—_n take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o sick_a in_o hospital_n and_o prison_n and_o as_o horrible_a as_o their_o distemper_n be_v she_o provide_v for_o they_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n they_o will_v oftentimes_o remonstrate_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v a_o devotion_n more_o conformable_a to_o her_o dignity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o even_o become_v for_o she_o to_o condescend_v to_o those_o last_o office_n of_o piety_n which_o she_o may_v entrust_v with_o some_o of_o her_o domestics_n but_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o leave_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o care_n of_o distribute_v his_o treasure_n and_o to_o render_v the_o church_n important_a service_n by_o make_v the_o ib._n theod._n ib._n whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n that_o as_o for_o she_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a honour_n to_o she_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n her_o little_a care_n and_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o testify_v her_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o but_o by_o descend_v from_o the_o throne_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v she_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o poor_a this_o humility_n do_v but_o augment_v the_o esteem_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v for_o she_o and_o give_v she_o every_o day_n more_o influence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o prince_n she_o make_v use_v thereof_o to_o no_o other_o advantage_n than_o to_o give_v he_o profitable_a advice_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o divine_a law_n wherein_o she_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v and_o inspire_v he_o with_o that_o zeal_n for_o religion_n wherewith_o she_o be_v inflame_v she_o often_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n what_o he_o have_v be_v for_o fear_v he_o shall_v abuse_v what_o he_o be_v exciting_a thus_o his_o acknowledgement_n by_o the_o recital_n of_o those_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o support_v his_o piety_n which_o the_o perplexity_n of_o business_n and_o the_o exaltation_n wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o may_v have_v weaken_v she_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o see_v he_o holy_a than_o she_o be_v joyful_a to_o observe_v he_o master_n of_o the_o world_n although_o she_o have_v great_a part_n she_o will_v never_o know_v more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o her_o salvation_n she_o detest_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arian_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o that_o of_o idolater_n and_o frequent_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n between_o those_o who_o adore_v 5._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o god_n that_o have_v no_o existence_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o so_o will_v she_o never_o entertain_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o avoid_v the_o snare_n which_o they_o lay_v several_a time_n for_o her_o curiosity_n and_o take_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n than_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o nicean_a council_n she_o even_o avert_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o design_n 6._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o which_o have_v be_v suggest_v to_o he_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v eunomius_n who_o preach_v at_o chalcedon_n over_o against_o constantinople_n and_o who_o the_o arian_n make_v pass_v for_o the_o fine_a genius_n and_o most_o eloquent_a theologian_n of_o his_o age._n by_o this_o mean_n she_o hinder_v these_o heretic_n from_o give_v ill_a impression_n to_o this_o prince_n and_o the_o honour_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v to_o they_o be_v of_o no_o service_n to_o increase_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o orator_n or_o to_o authorise_v their_o assembly_n theodosius_n lose_v this_o dangerous_a curiosity_n and_o even_o chase_v from_o his_o palace_n some_o of_o his_o domestics_n who_o have_v a_o secret_a correspondence_n with_o eunomius_n all_o these_o virtue_n of_o the_o empress_n make_v her_o loss_n to_o be_v lament_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o her_o death_n be_v disperse_v all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o mourning_n the_o poor_a melt_v into_o tear_n the_o people_n run_v in_o multitude_n to_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v dead_a theodosius_n make_v her_o body_n to_o be_v transport_v to_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o oppression_n he_o be_v he_o can_v find_v no_o consolation_n but_o in_o render_v to_o this_o princess_n all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v just_o her_o due_a she_o leave_v two_o live_a child_n and_o find_v again_o in_o heaven_n two_o more_o who_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o a_o little_a after_o they_o be_v bear_v gregory_n of_o nyssa_n make_v her_o flaccill_n greg._n nyss_n orat._n fun_n flaccill_n funeral_n elegy_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n where_o he_o call_v she_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o miserable_a li._n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o the_o empress_n justine_n incense_v against_o st._n ambrose_n think_v she_o may_v discover_v her_o resentment_n the_o death_n of_o gratian_n the_o distance_n of_o theodosius_n the_o treaty_n conclude_v with_o maximus_n give_v she_o the_o freedom_n of_o act_v in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o her_o power_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n elect_v at_o sirmium_n in_o spite_n of_o she_o the_o church_n which_o she_o have_v obtain_v by_o surprise_n in_o milan_n and_o which_o she_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v her_o arianism_n reduce_v to_o her_o own_o officer_n and_o all_o her_o erterprise_n against_o religion_n cross_v immediate_o return_v into_o her_o mind_n she_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v this_o archbishop_n who_o ruin_v all_o her_o measure_n lii_o she_o make_v a_o edict_n in_o the_o name_n of_o valentinian_n her_o son_n whereby_o â—he_v permit_v to_o the_o arian_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o declare_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o oppose_v it_o author_n of_o sedition_n disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n guilty_a of_o high-treason_n and_o worthy_a of_o death_n she_o call_v benevolus_fw-la first_fw-mi secretary_n of_o state_n and_o command_v he_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o edict_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o station_n than_o to_o authorise_v a_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o his_o faith_n the_o empress_n press_v he_o to_o afford_v she_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o promise_v to_o raise_v serm._n soz._n l._n 7._o â—_o 13._o gaudent_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la serm._n he_o to_o high_a post_n but_o this_o man_n who_o esteem_v
scruple_n of_o pardon_v my_o subject_n that_o have_v offend_v meâ—_n that_o be_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o master_n then_o flavian_n prostrate_v himself_o and_o wish_v he_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o he_o deserve_v by_o the_o action_n he_o have_v do_v and_o when_o this_o prelate_n show_v some_o desire_n to_o pass_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o constantinople_n go_v my_o father_n say_v theodosius_n embrace_v he_o and_o defer_v not_o a_o moment_n the_o consolation_n which_o your_o people_n will_v receive_v by_o your_o return_n and_o by_o the_o assurance_n you_o will_v give_v they_o of_o the_o pardon_n which_o i_o grant_v i_o know_v that_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o grief_n and_o fear_n go_v and_o carry_v to_o they_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o disannl_n of_o their_o crime_n beseech_v god_n to_o send_v a_o blessing_n upon_o my_o arm_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o after_o this_o war_n i_o will_v go_v myself_o and_o comfort_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n after_o that_o he_o dismiss_v this_o holy_a old_a man_n and_o even_o send_v courier_n to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n to_o exhort_v he_o anew_o to_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n lxxxv_o one_o may_v observe_v through_o the_o whole_a relation_n that_o i_o have_v make_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o 4_o zoz_n l._n 4_o historian_n zozimus_n who_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o antiochian_o in_o reject_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o government_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o journey_n of_o flavian_n attribute_v all_o the_o success_n of_o this_o negotiation_n to_o the_o sophister_n libanius_n against_o the_o belief_n of_o history_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o contemporary_a author_n and_o particular_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o antiosh_n chrys_n â—om_n 17._o ad_fw-la pop_n antiosh_n public_o reproach_v philosopher_n with_o excess_n of_o weakness_n in_o this_o occasion_n from_o whence_o one_o may_v conjecture_v that_o those_o two_o discourse_n which_o 4._o bar._n ann._n eccl._n 1._o 4._o we_o find_v still_o among_o the_o work_n of_o this_o caviller_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o statue_n be_v either_o compose_v after_o his_o death_n or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v they_o himself_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o after-blow_n by_o way_n of_o declamation_n the_o affair_n of_o antioch_n be_v thus_o happy_o conclude_v the_o return_n of_o its_o archbishop_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o triumph_n the_o public_a place_n be_v strew_v with_o flower_n illumination_n be_v see_v every_o where_o they_o cover_v all_o the_o way_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v with_o odoriferous_a herb_n and_o every_o one_o touch_v with_o the_o emperor_n mercy_n make_v wish_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o for_o prosperity_n to_o his_o arms._n lxxxvi_o about_o this_o time_n theodosius_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n be_v urgent_a with_o the_o widow_n olympias_n to_o marry_v she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o count_n seleucus_n and_o granddaughter_n of_o ablavius_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o empire_n 57_o greg._n naz._n ep._n 57_o under_o constantine_n she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o young_a lord_n name_v nebrides_n several_a bishop_n have_v be_v assist_v at_o her_o wedding_n and_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la who_o upon_o some_o occasion_n can_v not_o be_v there_o have_v send_v she_o some_o verse_n in_o form_n of_o a_o epithalamium_n she_o be_v a_o widow_n at_o the_o end_n of_o twenty_o month_n and_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o apply_v herself_o to_o god_n alone_o elpidius_n a_o spaniard_n by_o nation_n and_o cousin_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o extreme_a desire_n to_o marry_v she_o for_o beside_o her_o illustrious_a birth_n she_o likewise_o possess_v chrysost_fw-la pallad_n in_o dial._n de_fw-la vita_fw-la chrysost_fw-la extraordinary_a riches_n for_o all_o he_o have_v pursue_v all_o kind_n of_o method_n to_o make_v himself_o belove_v he_o can_v not_o succeed_v in_o his_o undertake_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o credit_n with_o olympias_n theodosius_n be_v very_o sensible_a to_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o his_o family_n and_o moreover_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o protection_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o alliance_n will_v affect_v this_o young_a widow_n propose_v this_o marriage_n to_o she_o but_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v she_o answer_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n and_o generosity_n all_o together_o that_o she_o ib._n pallad_n ib._n will_v always_o receive_v with_o a_o very_a profound_a respect_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n will_v do_v she_o the_o honour_n to_o propose_v to_o she_o but_o she_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o permit_v she_o to_o live_v without_o engagement_n that_o if_o heaven_n have_v be_v please_v with_o her_o marriage_n state_n it_o will_v not_o have_v deprive_v she_o of_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o since_o god_n have_v break_v her_o bond_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v herself_o to_o no_o one_o but_o he_o and_o to_o live_v only_o in_o order_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o lxxxvii_o theodosius_n do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o reduce_v she_o by_o authority_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o party_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o she_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o misfortune_n of_o sovereign_n to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o their_o own_o passion_n but_o also_o to_o those_o of_o other_o man_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v prepossess_v against_o she_o the_o relation_n which_o have_v be_v win_v complain_v that_o become_a mistress_n of_o her_o estate_n before_o the_o age_n require_v by_o the_o law_n she_o have_v scatter_v it_o away_o in_o indiscreet_a alm_n and_o present_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o interest_v ecclesiastic_o who_o govern_v she_o upon_o this_o complaint_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o olympias_n till_o she_o have_v attain_v the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n elpidius_n make_v this_o order_n to_o bâ—_n execute_v with_o extreme_a rigour_n they_o take_v away_o from_o this_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o entire_a disposition_n of_o her_o revenue_n she_o be_v not_o permit_v even_o the_o liberty_n of_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o the_o bishop_n nor_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o feel_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o poverty_n and_o slavery_n and_o enjoy_v no_o sort_n of_o comfort_n she_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n which_o she_o have_v refuse_v but_o she_o can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o a_o usage_n so_o unjust_a and_o violent_a she_o suffer_v it_o not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o even_o with_o joy_n and_o after_o have_v render_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o she_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o term_n you_o have_v act_v sir_n in_o relation_n to_o your_o most_o humble_a servant_n not_o only_o as_o a_o emperor_n but_o also_o as_o a_o bishop_n since_o you_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o care_n of_o my_o temporal_a concern_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o ib._n pallad_n ib._n not_o make_v a_o sufficient_o good_a use_n thereof_o behold_v i_o discharge_v of_o a_o great_a burden_n the_o favour_n will_v be_v entire_a if_o you_o will_v order_v they_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o vanity_n shall_v make_v i_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o alm_n and_o the_o perplexity_n of_o temporal_a riches_n shall_v make_v i_o negligent_a of_o spiritual_a one_o lxxxviii_o she_o remain_v in_o this_o condition_n till_o the_o war_n against_o maximus_n be_v happy_o conclude_v then_o theodosius_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v be_v surprise_v and_o pity_v the_o misfortune_n she_o have_v so_o resolute_o undergo_v restore_v she_o to_o her_o possession_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o her_o freedom_n she_o exercise_v afterward_o the_o employment_n of_o deaconess_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n afford_v great_a example_n of_o modesty_n discretion_n piety_n and_o a_o perfect_a renunciation_n of_o all_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n lxxxix_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v theodosius_n who_o still_o keep_v in_o suspense_n the_o ambassador_n of_o maximus_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o depart_v from_o constantinople_n 6._o themist_n orat._n 6._o where_o he_o leave_v his_o son_n arcadius_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o tatian_n a_o wise_a faithful_a and_o intelligent_a man_n who_o he_o have_v express_o send_v for_o from_o aquileia_n to_o make_v he_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o of_o themestius_n the_o philosopher_n who_o he_o give_v he_o for_o his_o tutor_n his_o ambassador_n have_v by_o his_o order_n
hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n theodosius_n do_v not_o abuse_v his_o victory_n he_o seem_v more_o concern_v at_o the_o misfortune_n of_o this_o tyrant_n than_o incense_v at_o his_o crime_n he_o reproach_v he_o with_o his_o perfidiousness_n in_o a_o behaviour_n that_o argue_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o of_o anger_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n decision_n and_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a greatness_n he_o be_v go_v to_o crown_v his_o victory_n by_o a_o act_n of_o christian_a generosity_n in_o pardon_v his_o prisoner_n but_o as_o he_o turn_v his_o head_n to_o conceal_v that_o emotion_n of_o pity_n which_o appear_v upon_o his_o face_n the_o soldiers_z snatch_v he_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o have_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o tent_n make_v he_o to_o be_v bèhead_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n andragatius_n be_v advise_v a_o little_a while_n after_o of_o this_o news_n and_o despair_v of_o theodosius_n pardon_n for_o the_o murderer_n of_o gratian_n choose_v rather_o to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n xcviii_o a_o success_n so_o happy_a and_o so_o expedition_n which_o regain_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o secure_v that_o of_o the_o east_n to_o theodosius_n and_o his_o child_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o goodness_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o conqueror_n make_v his_o triumph_n more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o obtain_n of_o two_o battle_n and_o the_o absolute_a destruction_n of_o the_o tyrant_n for_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o death_n of_o two_o or_o three_o person_n unworthy_a of_o pardon_n 35._o oroâ—_n l._n â—_o c._n 35._o and_o receive_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o party_n not_o as_o a_o conqueror_n but_o a_o father_n there_o be_v neither_o confiscate_v of_o good_n nor_o lose_v of_o employment_n nor_o spill_v of_o blood_n every_o one_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o return_v to_o his_o house_n and_o under_o a_o prince_n of_o so_o much_o humanity_n no_o body_n be_v sensible_a of_o have_v be_v overcome_v he_o even_o allow_v great_a pension_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o maximus_n who_o daughter_n 25._o ambros_n ep._n 29._o ad_fw-la theod._n aug._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 25._o he_o cause_v to_o be_v educate_v with_o abundance_n of_o care_n and_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v comfort_v they_o for_o their_o misfortune_n or_o entertain_v they_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n he_o will_v have_v grant_v the_o same_o favour_n to_o victor_n their_o brother_n if_o against_o his_o intention_n arbogaste_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o gaul_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o thence_o all_o subject_n of_o rebellion_n have_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o which_o be_v most_o great_a and_o heroic_a in_o this_o expedition_n be_v not_o the_o subdue_a the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v master_n thereof_o he_o re_z establish_v in_o it_o the_o young_a valentinian_n add_v new_a province_n to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v usurp_v and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o compensation_n of_o his_o labour_n nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o disinterest_v protection_n xcix_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o victory_n astonish_v the_o arian_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v not_o expect_v it_o nor_o even_o wish_v for_o it_o touch_v at_o the_o rigorous_a decree_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v against_o they_o they_o malicious_o disperse_v false_a report_n in_o the_o city_n and_o determine_v this_o war_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n even_o before_o it_o be_v begin_v they_o assure_v that_o theodosius_n have_v lose_v the_o â—attle_n that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v and_o thâ—â—_n he_o flee_v before_o 14._o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 13._o sozom_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o maximus_n they_o render_v this_o plausible_a falsehood_n by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o they_o add_v even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o compute_v the_o number_n of_o the_o wound_a and_o dead_a on_o both_o side_n one_o will_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o spectator_n of_o what_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v those_o very_a man_n that_o have_v at_o first_o spread_v abroad_o these_o false_a report_n gather_v they_o up_o afterward_o as_o real_o true_a be_v persuade_v by_o new_a particular_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o and_o believe_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o they_o desire_v it_o as_o there_o be_v always_o uneasy_a spirit_n who_o by_o a_o natural_a levity_n or_o for_o particular_a interest_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a government_n so_o many_o people_n noise_v abroad_o this_o news_n that_o no_o body_n question_v it_o or_o dare_v contradict_v it_o c._n the_o arian_n make_v use_v of_o this_o occasion_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o their_o church_n they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n like_v so_o many_o fury_n with_o torch_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o carry_v every_o where_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n they_o go_v to_o burn_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nectarius_n they_o have_v proceed_v to_o great_a excess_n but_o the_o news_n of_o theodosius_n victory_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o sedition_n which_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n have_v excite_v these_o heretic_n go_v to_o cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o arcadius_n and_o entreat_v he_o with_o so_o much_o importunity_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o his_o father_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o prayer_n with_o the_o repentance_n they_o show_v of_o their_o crime_n and_o the_o assuranc_n they_o give_v of_o be_v more_o submissive_a and_o moderate_a for_o the_o future_a he_o engage_v himself_o to_o ask_v for_o their_o pardon_n theodosius_n who_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o accustom_v his_o son_n to_o clemency_n and_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o make_v such_o petition_n to_o he_o immediate_o grant_v his_o request_n after_o some_o residence_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v at_o aquileia_n to_o refresh_v himself_o after_o the_o fatigue_n of_o war_n and_o to_o give_v necessary_a order_n for_o the_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o pass_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o annul_v tyrant_n leg._n 7._o do_v infirmand_n his_o quae_fw-la sub_fw-la tyrant_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o maximus_n require_v that_o the_o memory_n thereof_o may_v be_v entire_o abolish_v it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o some_o bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v and_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o the_o zeal_n of_o st._n ambrose_n ci._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o honour_v every_o year_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o assemble_v together_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o theiâ—_n festival_n and_o to_o make_v procession_n in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n some_o ambr._n paulin._n in_o vit_fw-mi ambr._n solitary_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a maccabee_n go_v in_o procession_n through_o the_o country_n follow_v by_o some_o devout_a person_n of_o their_o neighbourhood_n they_o pass_v through_o a_o village_n name_v callicin_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o synagogue_n and_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n a_o temple_n whether_o this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n be_v troublesome_a to_o they_o or_o they_o take_v this_o ceremony_n for_o a_o insult_n upon_o their_o religion_n they_o all_o go_v out_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o pass_v further_o after_o have_v abuse_v they_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o violence_n be_v soon_o disperse_v the_o solitary_n make_v complaint_n the_o people_n be_v move_v thereat_o and_o the_o bishop_n transport_v with_o zeal_n excite_v so_o well_o both_o the_o one_o and_o tother_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o his_o martyr_n that_o they_o go_v to_o burn_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o emperor_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o business_n by_o the_o count_n of_o the_o east_n order_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o have_v burn_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v cii_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n find_v the_o decree_n too_o rough_a advise_v st._n ambrose_n of_o it_o and_o conjure_v he_o to_o employ_v all_o his_o credit_n towards_o the_o repeal_n thereof_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v then_o at_o aquileia_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o valerian_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v late_o decease_v be_v unable_a then_o to_o go_v and_o find_v theodosius_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o
that_o generosity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o preach_v truth_n and_o justice_n to_o emperor_n he_o represent_v to_o 29._o ambr._n ep._n 29._o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o bishop_n god_n will_v not_o attend_v to_o those_o which_o bishop_n make_v for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a prince_n the_o one_o will_v have_v their_o subject_n free_a the_o other_o will_v dispense_v with_o none_o but_o slave_n that_o as_o for_o he_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o pass_v for_o importunate_a than_o for_o weak_a and_o unserviceable_a when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v concern_v that_o indeed_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o pious_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n but_o that_o the_o most_o pious_a oftentimes_o let_v themselves_o be_v prejudice_v by_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o a_o false_a idea_n of_o justice_n that_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o favour_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o cruel_a ingratitude_n to_o suffer_v his_o benefactor_n to_o be_v want_v by_o a_o unworthy_a complaisance_n after_o that_o he_o make_v he_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o he_o reduce_v a_o bishop_n to_o disobey_v he_o or_o to_o betray_v his_o ministry_n and_o that_o he_o go_v to_o make_v either_o a_o transgressor_n or_o a_o martyr_n which_o will_v be_v unbecoming_a of_o such_o a_o reign_n as_o he_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n will_v triumph_v in_o those_o structure_n build_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o to_o make_v he_o repeal_v his_o ordinance_n of_o rebuild_v the_o synagogue_n it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o julian_n will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n may_v fall_v to_o day_n as_o it_o do_v then_o that_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v late_o burn_v and_o that_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o church_n reduce_v to_o ash_n smoâ—kt_v still_o without_o any_o appearance_n of_o revenge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o application_n but_o to_o erect_v profane_a temple_n that_o maximus_n some_o day_n before_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o like_a deeree_n then_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v his_o freedom_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o respect_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o tenderness_n he_o have_v for_o he_o to_o dare_v even_o to_o anger_v he_o for_o his_o safety_n he_o exhort_v he_o at_o length_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o correct_v himself_o and_o make_v he_o apprehend_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v he_o in_o private_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o public_o in_o the_o church_n ciii_o this_o letter_n of_o so_o much_o force_n and_o urgency_n have_v not_o all_o the_o success_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o it_o and_o theodosius_n still_o defer_v to_o give_v a_o favourable_a answer_n which_o occasion_v the_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o milan_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n pursuant_n to_o his_o threaten_n for_o one_o day_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o church_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o sermon_n the_o saint_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o text_n suitable_a to_o the_o subject_a he_o be_v to_o ambr._n paulin._n in_o vit_fw-mi ambr._n treat_v of_o and_o after_o have_v enlarge_v himself_o upon_o the_o advantage_n one_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o correction_n as_o the_o auditor_n be_v in_o their_o great_a attention_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o burn_a synagogue_n he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v god_n himself_o speak_v in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v from_o i_o thou_o have_v the_o diadem_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o emperor_n of_o a_o simple_a private_a man_n as_o thou_o be_v i_o have_v deliver_v to_o thou_o the_o army_n of_o thy_o enemy_n i_o have_v make_v pass_v into_o thy_o party_n those_o troop_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o thou_o i_o have_v put_v his_o very_a person_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o child_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o their_o father_n i_o have_v afford_v thou_o a_o easy_a triumph_n and_o by_o a_o ordinance_n thou_o have_v just_a now_o make_v thou_o go_v to_o resign_v thy_o victory_n to_o my_o enemy_n civ_o these_o reproach_n so_o sensible_o touch_v theodosius_n that_o he_o draw_v near_o the_o archbishop_n as_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o say_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o complain_v tone_n you_o have_v speak_v against_o we_o to_o purpose_n my_o father_n the_o saint_n reply_v to_o he_o that_o his_o intention_n have_v be_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o zeal_n whensoever_o his_o safety_n shall_v be_v concern_v then_o the_o emperor_n confess_v that_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v give_v out_o against_o the_o bishop_n be_v too_o severe_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o repeal_v it_o some_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a allege_a to_o make_v their_o court_n that_o the_o solitary_n aught_o at_o least_o to_o be_v persecute_v who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o commotion_n i_o speak_v at_o present_a to_o the_o emperor_n reply_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a prelate_n and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v myself_o to_o you_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a they_o dare_v not_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o a_o man_n who_o constancy_n they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thus_o â—e_v obtain_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o after_o he_o have_v twice_o receive_v assurance_n thereof_o from_o the_o emperor_n own_o mouth_n he_o go_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n theodosius_n be_v at_o milan_n all_o the_o considerable_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n send_v deputy_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o testify_v the_o joy_n which_o they_o conceive_v for_o his_o victory_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o first_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n symmachus_n by_o his_o credit_n and_o intrigue_n obtain_v the_o nomination_n of_o deputy_n that_o be_v pagan_n like_o himself_o and_o recommend_v to_o request_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o victory_n which_o maximus_n have_v reestablish_v cv_o this_o altar_n since_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v be_v a_o original_n of_o contest_v it_o be_v erect_v in_o a_o chapel_n which_o be_v build_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o senate_n here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o symm_n herodian_a prudent_a l._n 2._o in_o symm_n golden_a statue_n which_o represent_v victory_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o young_a damosel_n who_o have_v wing_n and_o bear_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n the_o pagan_n after_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o their_o god_n who_o very_a name_n be_v become_v insupportable_a to_o the_o emperor_n have_v fix_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o a_o imp._n symmach_n relat_n ad_fw-la imp._n goddess_n who_o name_n be_v so_o agreeable_a they_o swear_v upon_o her_o altar_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o she_o and_o they_o make_v this_o fragment_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n pass_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a senate_n it_o be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v at_o symmach_n d._n ambros_n contra_fw-la symmach_n the_o palace_n to_o observe_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o worship_n contrary_a to_o they_o to_o smell_v in_o the_o very_a senate_n the_o odour_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o vow_n they_o make_v to_o a_o profane_a divinity_n cvi_o the_o emperor_n erect_v or_o pull_v down_o this_o altar_n according_a as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o principle_n of_o policy_n or_o piety_n constantine_n have_v dispense_v with_o it_o out_o of_o prudence_n judge_v his_o condescension_n necessary_a in_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n and_o empire_n constance_n his_o son_n destroy_v it_o by_o a_o motion_n of_o religion_n the_o tyrant_n magâ—entius_n restore_v it_o to_o oblige_v some_o pagan_a senator_n â—al_n ambr._n ep_v 31._o symmach_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la â—al_n who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o draw_v to_o his_o party_n constantius_n pull_v it_o down_o out_o of_o ostentation_n be_v desirous_a to_o let_v the_o roman_n entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n liberius_n julian_n by_o the_o inclination_n he_o have_v for_o idolatry_n and_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_n command_v the_o re-establishment_n thereof_o jovian_a and_o the_o great_a valentinian_n leave_v it_o in_o the_o
grant_v the_o pagan_n the_o restoration_n of_o their_o temple_n xl._n conduct_v of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o relation_n to_o eugenius_n xli_o constancy_n of_o eugenius_n edict_n of_o theodosius_n xlii_o theodosius_n prepare_v for_o war._n xliii_o he_o consult_v the_o abbot_n john_n xliv_o he_o lessen_v the_o tax_n xlv_o he_o regulate_v the_o soldiery_n xlvi_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n for_o pardon_v injury_n xlvii_o order_n of_o theodosius_n army_n xlviii_o army_n of_o eugenius_n different_a prospect_n of_o the_o leader_n their_o care_n xlix_o theodosius_n force_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps._n l._n battle_n of_o theodosius_n against_o arbogastes_n li._n defeat_v of_o the_o goth_n piety_n of_o theodosius_n death_n of_o bacurius_n lii_o retreat_z and_o considerable_a loss_n of_o theodosius_n liii_o hope_n of_o eugenius_n theodosius_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o war._n liv._o theodosius_n conclude_v upon_o fight_v miraculous_a apparition_n lv._o second_o battle_n of_o theodosius_n lvi_o confidence_n of_o arbogastes_n lvii_o resolution_n of_o theodosius_n lviii_o arbetion_n resign_v himself_o to_o theodosius_n lix_n the_o victory_n uncertain_a lx._n miraculous_a wind._n victory_n of_o theodosius_n lxi_o death_n of_o eugenius_n and_o arbogastes_n lxii_o clemency_n of_o theodosius_n lxiii_o affection_n of_o st._n ambrose_n for_o theodosius_n lxiv_o interview_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n lxv_o prediction_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n lxvi_o ambition_n of_o ruffin_n lxvii_o confecration_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n at_o chalcedon_n solemnity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o ruffin_n lxviii_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n lxix_o theodosius_n abolish_v idolatry_n lxx_o theodosius_n dispose_v himself_o to_o death_n abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n for_o a_o time_n lxxi_o the_o child_n of_o theodosius_n arrive_v at_o milan_n lxxii_o theodosius_n exhort_v the_o pagan_a senator_n to_o be_v convert_v lxxiii_o testament_n of_o theodosius_n lxxiv_o theodosius_n share_v the_o empire_n between_o his_o two_o son_n lxxv_o stilicon_n be_v declare_v tutor_n of_o honorius_n lxxvi_o theodosius_n order_n himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o circus_n lxxvii_o death_n of_o theodosius_n lxxviii_o st._n ambrose_n make_v the_o encomium_n of_o theodosius_n in_o presence_n of_o honorius_n lxxix_o the_o body_n of_o theodosius_n be_v transport_v to_o constantinople_n lxxx_o character_n of_o theodosius_n the_o history_n of_o theodosius_fw-la the_o great_a book_n iu._n the_o empire_n since_o the_o defeat_n of_o maximus_n have_v enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n and_o theodosius_n reestablish_v at_o leisure_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o west_n before_o he_o repassed_a to_o constantinople_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o the_o sedition_n happen_v at_o thessalonica_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v inconsiderable_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o make_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o history_n i._o botheric_n governor_n of_o illyrium_n and_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n have_v receive_v order_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o government_n with_o the_o 15._o sozom._n l._n 7._o 5._o 15._o troop_n which_o be_v leave_v he_o to_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o barbarian_n if_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o irruption_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o that_o side_n he_o reside_v at_o thessalonica_n a_o very_a rich_a and_o populous_a city_n capital_a not_o only_o of_o macedonia_n but_o also_o of_o several_a adjacent_a province_n from_o thence_o he_o observe_v and_o regulate_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o justice_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v employ_v in_o war_n 17._o theod._n l._n 5_o c._n 17._o against_o maximus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v adviâ—e_o of_o the_o victory_n which_o theodosius_n have_v win_v he_o order_v public_a rejoice_n in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o his_o government_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v affect_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o natural_o dispose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o spectacle_n signalise_v themselves_o in_o this_o occasion_n they_o celebrate_v during_o several_a day_n public_a sport_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a magnificence_n a_o coachman_n of_o botheric_n get_v herein_o a_o mighty_a reputation_n and_o appear_v so_o dexterous_a and_o expert_a sozom._n sozom._n in_o manage_v horse_n and_o conduct_v chariot_n in_o the_o circus_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o sufficient_o observe_v and_o commend_v he_o he_o enjoy_v this_o popular_a favour_n but_o a_o little_a time_n for_o have_v be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o some_o infamous_a debauchery_n botheric_n a_o wise_a and_o austere_a man_n commend_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v and_o confine_v he_o to_o a_o close_a prison_n in_o order_n to_o correct_v he_o and_o to_o retain_v all_o his_o people_n in_o modesty_n by_o this_o example_n of_o severity_n and_o justice_n as_o they_o still_o prepare_v horse-course_n at_o thessalonica_n the_o people_n possess_v with_o the_o address_n and_o dexterity_n of_o this_o man_n judge_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o honour_v this_o festival_n resolve_v to_o demand_v his_o liberty_n they_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o obtain_v it_o be_v unable_a to_o affect_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o governor_n by_o their_o humble_a petition_n the_o people_n run_v in_o crowd_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o make_v new_a solicitation_n but_o botheric_n will_v not_o relax_v in_o a_o affair_n wherein_o be_v concern_v not_o only_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o family_n but_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o charge_n for_o which_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a respect_n then_o the_o most_o seditious_a of_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o take_v this_o refusal_n for_o a_o injustice_n do_v to_o they_o they_o demand_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o prisoner_n not_o only_o as_o a_o favour_n but_o as_o a_o necessity_n all_o the_o city_n be_v insensible_o in_o motion_n some_o make_v to_o the_o prison-gate_n in_o order_n to_o force_v they_o open_a other_o drive_v away_o by_o force_n of_o stone_n the_o magistrate_n who_o endeavour_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o the_o rabble_n be_v not_o capable_a when_o they_o be_v once_o hot_a they_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n disperse_v the_o guard_n who_o be_v there_o and_o kill_v botheric_n himself_o who_o come_v before_o they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v they_o ii_o the_o emperor_n have_v information_n of_o this_o disturbance_n be_v so_o extreme_o incense_v at_o it_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v that_o city_n and_o condemn_v upon_o the_o spot_n part_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n to_o death_n st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o interest_v himself_o for_o his_o real_a glory_n ambr._n paviâ—_n in_o â—it_n ambr._n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v abandon_v himself_o to_o his_o first_o motion_n or_o to_o the_o inconsiderate_a counfel_n of_o some_o lord_n of_o his_o court_n he_o inspire_v he_o so_o seasonable_o with_o sentiment_n of_o sweetness_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o make_v he_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n he_o have_v pronounce_v in_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o his_o displeasure_n several_a other_o prelate_n join_v their_o prayer_n to_o those_o of_o 25._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 25._o the_o archbishop_n and_o they_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o guilty_a people_n but_o his_o chief_a officer_n and_o particular_o ruffian_n great_a master_n of_o the_o palace_n who_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o his_o temper_n take_v their_o opportunity_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o last_o to_o repress_v the_o liberty_n of_o people_n which_o increase_v every_o day_n through_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n that_o he_o hâ—d_v but_o too_o much_o pardon_v already_o since_o there_o remain_v no_o further_a respect_n for_o his_o law_n nor_o security_n for_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n that_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o expose_v to_o the_o insolence_n of_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v walkner_n by_o connive_v at_o their_o rebellion_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n for_o a_o emperor_n who_o know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v unable_a to_o chastise_v a_o few_o rebel_n that_o bishop_n be_v always_o oblige_v to_o preach_v up_o clemency_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o prince_n to_o maâ—e_n use_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n because_o a_o empire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o a_o diocese_n the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v different_a rule_n and_o maxim_n that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o word_n as_o well_o excess_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o crime_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o disorder_n wherewith_o
indignation_n cease_v to_o laugh_v at_o my_o affliction_n â—_o be_o a_o â—etter_a judge_n of_o my_o condition_n than_o you_o have_v â—_o not_o reason_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o â—eâ—nest_a of_o my_o subject_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o day_n of_o offer_v â—heir_a prayer_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o i_o be_o the_o â—ingle_a person_n to_o who_o be_v prohibit_v not_o only_o the_o entrance_n of_o â—he_n church_n but_o also_o that_o of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v likewise_o bind_v in_o heaven_n ix_o ruffin_n see_v no_o probability_n of_o dispossess_v â—he_v mind_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o that_o religious_a â—eat_n which_o st._n ambrose_n have_v imprint_v therein_o by_o his_o remonstrance_n offer_v to_o go_v and_o find_v this_o preate_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o by_o his_o entreaty_n to_o take_v off_o he_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n theodosius_n answer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o inflexible_a man_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o rank_n or_o power_n of_o emâ—rors_n when_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v â—ncerned_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishops_n senâ—nce_n to_o â—e_v just_a and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o finish_v the_o expiation_n of_o his_o crime_n than_o vain_o to_o demand_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o overhasty_a absolution_n the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o tâ—_n receive_v penitent_n public_o till_o towards_o easter_n anâ—_n to_o keep_v wilful_a murderer_n several_a year_n in_o penance_n induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o attemâ—_n will_v be_v fruitless_a notwithstanding_o ruffian_n waâ—_n so_o instant_a with_o he_o to_o shake_v off_o his_o concern_v anâ—_n give_v he_o such_o fair_a hope_n that_o this_o prince_n permiâ—_n t_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o resolve_v â—_o follow_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o ruffin_n acquit_v hiâ—_n self_n of_o his_o commission_n with_o much_o dexterity_n 〈◊〉_d st._n ambrose_n observe_v that_o he_o make_v a_o negotiatiâ—_n of_o state_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a reconciliation_n repliâ—_n to_o he_o with_o his_o usual_a freedom_n that_o he_o who_o wâ—_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v tâ—_n mediator_n of_o the_o absolution_n and_o that_o for_o all_o the_o litâ—_n tle_a shame_n and_o fear_v he_o retain_v of_o the_o judgement_n â—_o god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o thessaloniâ—_n but_o to_o bewail_v the_o evil_a counsel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o â—_o master_n ruffin_n be_v not_o discourage_v at_o these_o râ—_n proach_v he_o employ_v the_o most_o affect_a impor_n tunity_n and_o prayer_n and_o forget_v nothing_o thâ—_n may_v have_v influence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o arcâ—_n bishop_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v obtain_v â—â—_o thing_n he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o emperor_n wouâ—_n soon_o be_v at_o the_o church_n the_o saint_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d he_o without_o any_o surprise_n that_o he_o will_v attend_v hâ—_n at_o the_o door_n in_o order_n to_o forbid_v he_o entrance_n that_o if_o â—_o come_v as_o a_o christian_a emperor_n he_o will_v not_o violate_v tâ—_n law_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o if_o he_o will_v become_v tyrant_n he_o may_v add_v the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o that_o of_o so_o many_o â—â—_o nocent_o who_o he_o have_v already_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v x._o ruffian_n have_v hear_v this_o answer_n give_v immediate_a information_n to_o theodosius_n that_o the_o business_n â—ad_n not_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n â—nd_v that_o he_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o come_v the_o emperor_n be_v already_o pretty_a far_o advance_v when_o he_o â—eceived_v this_o advice_n he_o stop_v and_o after_o have_v â—aused_v awhile_o he_o go_v on_o and_o resolve_v to_o endure_v he_o confusion_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v deserve_v â—he_v archbishop_n be_v in_o a_o hall_n near_o the_o church_n â—here_o he_o usual_o give_v his_o audience_n when_o they_o â—ame_n to_o inform_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o the_o â—oor_a he_o advance_v towards_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o â—hat_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n if_o he_o attempt_v to_o force_v the_o church_n tnat_fw-la it_o be_v â—_o rebel_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n he_o divine_a law_n to_o pretend_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n before_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n theodosius_n reply_v to_o he_o with_o abundance_n of_o submission_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v by_o force_n â—nto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o â—he_n church_n but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o conjure_v he_o to_o break_v his_o â—etters_n and_o to_o open_v he_o the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v open_v that_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o those_o sinner_n who_o repent_v sincere_o st._n amâ—rose_n ask_v he_o what_o penance_n he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o remedy_n he_o have_v employ_v towards_o the_o cure_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o wound_n i_o come_v to_o you_o as_o â—o_o the_o physician_n reply_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v you_o that_o â—re_n to_o ordain_v what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v xi_o then_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n represent_v to_o â—im_v the_o misfortune_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o do_v not_o reguate_v his_o passion_n and_o who_o expose_v himself_o to_o pronounce_v unjust_a decree_n and_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n â—nd_v order_v he_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o curb_n to_o his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n this_o law_n direct_v that_o if_o the_o empt_v ror_n 25._o theod._n ib._n soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o against_o their_o custom_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n oâ—_n a_o extreme_a severity_n towards_o any_o one_o after_o have_v pâ—â—_n nounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v defer_v thâ—_n ib._n theod._n ib._n execution_n thereof_o a_o entire_a month_n to_o the_o end_n that_o theâ—â—_n passion_n be_v relent_v they_o may_v reflect_v upon_o their_o judge_n ment_n and_o distinguish_v without_o prejudice_n the_o innoceâ—_n from_o the_o guilty_a whether_o this_o ordinance_n be_v thâ—â—_n compose_v or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v eigh_o year_n before_o as_o some_o historian_n have_v remark_v theodosius_n give_v order_n for_o it_o to_o be_v write_v dowâ—_n immediate_o sign_v it_o and_o promise_v to_o oâ—_n serve_v it_o that_o be_v do_v he_o be_v absolve_v and_o haviâ—â—_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n he_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o begin_v his_o prayer_n by_o those_o word_n of_o king_n such_o a_o sinner_n and_o penitent_a as_o himself_o â—â—_o soul_n be_v fix_v even_o unto_o the_o ground_n lord_n give_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o thy_o word_n he_o remain_v in_o this_o posture_n beat_v his_o breast_n from_o time_n to_o time_n lift_v up_o hâ—_n voice_n towards_o heaven_n to_o ask_v for_o pardon_n and_o la_fw-fr ment_a his_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v touch_v at_o it_o and_o weep_v along_o with_o hiâ—_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o offer_v he_o arise_v aâ—_n vance_v towards_o the_o altar_n where_o he_o offer_v hâ—_n gift_n as_o he_o be_v use_v to_o do_v and_o go_v to_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o choir_n among_o the_o priest_n near_o the_o blister_v xii_o the_o archbishop_n have_v perceive_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o abolish_v a_o custom_n which_o the_o come_v plaisance_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n have_v introduce_v send_v to_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o eâ—_n pect_v 24._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o there_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o from_o tâ—_n emperor_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o beinâ—_n admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n he_o send_v he_o word_n by_o one_o of_o his_o deacon_n that_o he_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v he_o thus_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o the_o purple_a make_v he_o emperor_n and_o not_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o other_o people_n the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o design_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o affectation_n to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o he_o have_v think_v the_o custom_n be_v the_o same_o at_o milan_n as_o at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o choir_n and_o after_o have_v thank_v the_o archbishop_n for_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o balister_n and_o take_v his_o place_n among_o the_o people_n this_o lesson_n remain_v
so_o strong_o fix_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o at_o his_o return_n to_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n upon_o a_o great_a holiday_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o quiâ—e_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o offer_n and_o when_o the_o patriarch_n nectarius_n send_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o re-enter_v and_o to_o resume_v the_o place_n that_o be_v design_v for_o his_o majesty_n alas_o say_v he_o sigh_v i_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n find_v out_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o emperor_n i_o be_o encompass_v with_o people_n that_o flatter_v i_o i_o have_v find_v bâ—t_o one_o man_n that_o have_v set_v i_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v tell_v i_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o know_v but_o one_o true_a bishop_n in_o the_o theodor._n theodor._n world_n which_o be_v ambrose_n from_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n keep_v without_o the_o balister_n a_o little_a above_o the_o people_n but_o below_o the_o priest_n such_o influence_n have_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o zealous_a and_o unblameable_a prelate_n upon_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v some_o care_n of_o his_o salvation_n all_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v by_o the_o docility_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o emperor_n the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o write_n have_v consecrate_v the_o memory_n 26._o aug._n the_o â—iv_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o c._n 26._o of_o his_o piety_n and_o by_o this_o example_n they_o have_v admonish_v all_o sovereign_n to_o regulate_v their_o authority_n by_o justice_n and_o not_o by_o their_o passion_n to_o distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_a council_n and_o to_o be_v etc._n ambros_n in_o fun_n theod._n paul_n etc._n etc._n more_o ashamed_a of_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v than_o of_o the_o penance_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o they_o xiii_o theodosius_n after_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n employ_v his_o authority_n to_o make_v they_o observe_v and_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o jovinian_a and_o his_o disciple_n whoâ—_n the_o council_n of_o milan_n have_v condemn_v jovinian_a have_v be_v a_o religious_a in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o milan_n which_o st._n ambrose_n entertain_v by_o his_o care_n in_o a_o exact_a regularity_n this_o giddy-headed_a and_o sensual_a man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o lead_v a_o austere_a and_o penitent_a life_n he_o forsake_v it_o and_o draw_v after_o he_o certain_a infirm_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v infect_v with_o a_o contagious_a doctrine_n he_o have_v some_o design_n to_o re-enter_v into_o this_o holy_a society_n but_o iâ—_n be_v judge_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v not_o sincere_a and_o that_o his_o conversation_n will_v be_v dangerous_a insomuch_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o hâ—_n be_v so_o nettle_v at_o this_o denial_n that_o he_o teach_v public_o that_o fast_v and_o other_o exercise_n of_o penitence_n 2._o hieronym_n contra_fw-la jou._n â—_o 2._o be_v of_o no_o importance_n that_o virginity_n have_v no_o advantage_n over_o marriage_n that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v deject_v by_o temptation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o reward_n for_o all_o the_o happy_a and_o several_a other_o maxim_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o remissness_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n beside_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v ill_o sustain_v 82._o august_n de_fw-fr harâ—s_n c._n 82._o because_o he_o have_v neither_o politeness_n nor_o eloquence_n in_o his_o write_n but_o as_o it_o flatter_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n of_o man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v thus_o by_o debase_v the_o glory_n of_o virginity_n he_o seduce_v several_a roman_a virgin_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o declaim_v against_o celibacy_n he_o dispose_v good_a man_n to_o dissolution_n some_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n write_v against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o life_n which_o be_v very_o conformable_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o even_o reproach_v he_o conjug_fw-mi ambr._n de_fw-fr virgin_n hiero._n l._n 2._o con_v jou._n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi with_o his_o delicacy_n his_o luxury_n and_o his_o incontinence_n very_o smart_o the_o pope_n siricius_n aâ—ter_v have_v condemn_v this_o arch-heretick_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o milan_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n there_o and_o to_o extinguish_v these_o new_a error_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o this_o synod_n which_o begin_v to_o assemble_v when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o thessalonica_n arrive_v have_v judge_v jovinian_a and_o his_o companion_n conformable_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o rome_n there_o remain_v nothing_o further_a to_o do_v but_o to_o execute_v it_o theedosius_fw-la take_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o by_o a_o rescript_n date_v at_o verona_n the_o second_o day_n of_o september_n he_o chase_v from_o rome_n those_o irregular_a man_n who_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o habit_n of_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o banish_v they_o into_o remote_a theod._n leg._n 1._o de_fw-fr anach_n cod_n theod._n desert_n where_o they_o must_v have_v live_v in_o a_o force_a continence_n if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v be_v more_o exact_a in_o execute_v the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v fourteen_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o terminate_v here_o for_o have_v learn_v that_o this_o heresy_n have_v introduce_v strange_a disorder_n in_o rome_n he_o set_v out_o very_o severe_a ordinance_n against_o several_a sort_n of_o impurity_n and_o very_o express_o command_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o corruption_n 66._o aurel._n vict_v in_o theod._n ambr._n ep_v 66._o by_o punishment_n proportion_v to_o the_o crime_n in_o order_n to_o restore_v among_o the_o roman_n that_o decency_n of_o manner_n to_o which_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v former_o begin_v to_o reduce_v they_o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o he_o prohibit_v under_o very_o severe_a penalty_n the_o marriage_n of_o cousin-german_n renew_v the_o ancient_a edict_n which_o a_o unbridled_a liberty_n have_v make_v absolute_o void_a he_o still_o establish_v several_a law_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o regulation_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o deaconess_n deserve_v to_o be_v relate_v here_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n as_o well_o because_o the_o occasion_n he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o mighty_a noiâ—e_n as_o because_o prince_n may_v draw_v from_o thence_o some_o instruction_n for_o their_o conduct_n xv._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o exact_v from_o penetint_v a_o open_a or_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o necessary_a humiliation_n and_o a_o evident_a mark_n of_o grief_n and_o repentance_n minister_n appoint_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n hear_v the_o accusation_n which_o every_o one_o offer_v against_o himself_o and_o ordain_v penalty_n and_o satisfaction_n proportion_v to_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n alone_o hold_v this_o tribunal_n of_o penance_n as_o long_o as_o christian_n live_v in_o the_o fervour_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 16._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o discipline_n be_v slacken_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o persecution_n have_v cease_v sin_n become_v so_o frequent_a and_o the_o bishop_n find_v themselves_o charge_v with_o so_o many_o care_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v in_o every_o church_n a_o penetentiary_n priest_n this_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n prescribe_v they_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n 19_o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 19_o of_o satisfaction_n and_o after_o have_v try_v they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n by_o practice_n of_o penance_n he_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v reconcile_v xvi_o this_o office_n that_o have_v be_v long_o since_o establish_v at_o constantinople_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o patriarch_n ib._n sozom._n ib._n nectarius_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o disorder_n happen_v in_o his_o church_n a_o young_a widow_n of_o quality_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n through_o a_o devotion_n of_o but_o little_a substance_n have_v raise_v herself_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o deaconess_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o all_o her_o past_a life_n to_o a_o penitentiary_n who_o impose_v on_o she_o as_o a_o expiation_n of_o her_o fault_n extraordinary_a fast_n and_o prayer_n as_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o church_n in_o order_n to_o acquit_v herself_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v she_o she_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o see_v and_o converse_v often_o with_o a_o young_a deacon_n in_o who_o she_o have_v repose_v too_o much_o confidence_n these_o entertainment_n very_o serious_a at_o the_o beginning_n degenerate_v on_o both_o side_n into_o no_o very_a decent_a familiarity_n and_o this_o spiritual_a correspondence_n become_v at_o